June 4th, 2024 at 1:24:31 PM
permalink
Axl suggested that Cake Cream and Axl have a password to prevent what nearly happened to Andy happen again. Mark Riley, a notorious Bank Robber posing as Axl had showed up to Andy's hotel room with a gun, something that would have been completely avoided if they had just had a password only them 6 knew.
Cake Cream agreed Axl had a good point and they all decided the password should be radioactive radiation, a phase that is NOT usually spoken casually. And only had ONE chance to say the right password.
Axl told them he wanted to practice this on Mike for fun. They were all up for this.
Axl pretended to knock on a hotel room. He said,"Hi, Mike, I'm Axl. I lost my room key. Could you open the hotel room for me please?"
Mike asked,"What's the password?" Axl responded,"I love you."
Mike said,"Wrong password, you're not Axl, fuck off Creep, I'm calling the Police."
Axl said,"Good." He smiled. Hopefully, that's a similar response you'd give if anyone tries to impersonate any of us like that Creep Mark Riley did to me to trick Andy."
Andy blushed.
Axl looked at Andy with a caring expression. We're all really glad you're safe, sound, and unharmed." Everyone backed up Axl.
Andy was like,"I'm really glad I have five Brothers who care about me so much.Thank you. " They all welcomed him.
Andy told Cake Cream and Axl about the fact that he wouldn't have been wearing a Bulletproof vest or a motorcycle helmet since he was in a hotel room and thought Mark was Axl. He would have had no protection if Mark had pulled a gun or worse, shot him for that 1.6 Billion. He shuddered.
Axl said,"I guess you feel grateful you're part of this Family who loves and supports you and you aren't completely Solo. Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Andy said,"Yeah, I'm really grateful. Thanks for saving my life!"
Everyone thanked him.
Andy shyly asked if they were going to keep bringing up the fact he left with the roughly 700 Million win after taxes, refusing to give them any of that money and then came back temporarily with the sole purpose to steal 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream and went on the run again.
Axl was like, "The fact that you would have gotten held up at gunpoint for that 1.6 Billion"Borrowed," money at the LEAST by a notorious Criminal Bank Robber if it weren't for us saving you is punishment enough. Besides, you came to your senses and gave the money back, plus extra and showed guilty remorse and apologized and came back."
Billy, James, Jimmy, and Mike all backed up Axl.
Andy was grateful. They went to the Hotel Restaurant and had a nice steak dinner, Andy extremely glad to be with his Brothers again and vice versa. They paid and left.
Cake Cream agreed Axl had a good point and they all decided the password should be radioactive radiation, a phase that is NOT usually spoken casually. And only had ONE chance to say the right password.
Axl told them he wanted to practice this on Mike for fun. They were all up for this.
Axl pretended to knock on a hotel room. He said,"Hi, Mike, I'm Axl. I lost my room key. Could you open the hotel room for me please?"
Mike asked,"What's the password?" Axl responded,"I love you."
Mike said,"Wrong password, you're not Axl, fuck off Creep, I'm calling the Police."
Axl said,"Good." He smiled. Hopefully, that's a similar response you'd give if anyone tries to impersonate any of us like that Creep Mark Riley did to me to trick Andy."
Andy blushed.
Axl looked at Andy with a caring expression. We're all really glad you're safe, sound, and unharmed." Everyone backed up Axl.
Andy was like,"I'm really glad I have five Brothers who care about me so much.Thank you. " They all welcomed him.
Andy told Cake Cream and Axl about the fact that he wouldn't have been wearing a Bulletproof vest or a motorcycle helmet since he was in a hotel room and thought Mark was Axl. He would have had no protection if Mark had pulled a gun or worse, shot him for that 1.6 Billion. He shuddered.
Axl said,"I guess you feel grateful you're part of this Family who loves and supports you and you aren't completely Solo. Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Andy said,"Yeah, I'm really grateful. Thanks for saving my life!"
Everyone thanked him.
Andy shyly asked if they were going to keep bringing up the fact he left with the roughly 700 Million win after taxes, refusing to give them any of that money and then came back temporarily with the sole purpose to steal 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream and went on the run again.
Axl was like, "The fact that you would have gotten held up at gunpoint for that 1.6 Billion"Borrowed," money at the LEAST by a notorious Criminal Bank Robber if it weren't for us saving you is punishment enough. Besides, you came to your senses and gave the money back, plus extra and showed guilty remorse and apologized and came back."
Billy, James, Jimmy, and Mike all backed up Axl.
Andy was grateful. They went to the Hotel Restaurant and had a nice steak dinner, Andy extremely glad to be with his Brothers again and vice versa. They paid and left.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:25:01 PM
permalink
Mark Riley's Interrogation video went viral on Social Media. He was asked why he called Andy in the first place.
Mark said," I had a feeling that Andy was the Powerball Winner. I mimicked Axl's voice and Andy admitted to me thinking that I was Axl and told me had 1.6 Billion on him that he stole from Cake Cream and he felt guilty about it. I planned to rob Andy at Gunpoint out of the 1.6 Billion."
The Cops were skeptical. Do you REALLY think that Andy would SERIOUSLY claim he stole 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream and give his room number and STAY in that Room to some random criminal that called him pretending to be Axl? Andy would have Axl's number and would know that Axl wouldn't call him from YOUR number, Axl would have called him Andy from his number. Andy most likely knew someone was trying to scam him, pretended to believe you were Axl, "Confessed," to you that he stole 1.6 Billion, called the Cops and fled his hotel room!" Cop 1 questioned.
Mark said,"I knew something was wrong the second I went to Andy's hotel Room and saw a bunch of Cops there, and no Andy. I had a feeling I had been played and was in big trouble , so I tried to run away but got tackled, searched,arrested, and brought here.
Why did you claim to be Axl in the first place? Why not James, Jimmy, Billy, or Mike?" Cop 2 asked.
Mark responded,"Because I can mimic Axl's baritone Bass voice succinctly. He said,"Hello, I'm Axl Rose, nice to meet you!" In a voice that sounded eerily and scarily alike to Axl's deep Baritone Bass voice. The Cops were shocked.
Cop 1 asked,"Why not just claim to Andy on the phone that you were Axl in serious need of money and have him Zelle you the money?"
Mark responded incredulous,"I don't have a Bank Account due to me being a notorious Bank Robber. I was planning to rob Andy at gunpoint and force him to give me his Debit Cards and his passwords so I could steal his money that way!"
And you didn't think you'd get caught on camera using Andy's debit cards?" Cop 2 asked.
Mark responded, "I would have hidden my identity using a motorcycle helmet and try to pass myself off as being Andy himself."
Cop 2 said,"Clever plan, but unfortunately for you, Andy was a couple of steps ahead of you and caught on that you were trying to play him and helped set up your long awaited capture!"
Mark lowered his head in shame. "I can't believe I fell for Andy's clever ruse! I should have known that Andy didn't actually steal 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream and believe that I was actually Axl!"
The Cops were both like,"Yep, you did, fell right into Andy's cunning trap!" He was led back to his cell.
Cake Cream and Axl watched the interrogation in awe. Andy ended up looking like a clever mastermind rather than an easily fooled dope! Cake Cream and Axl agreed to not tell anyone that Andy actually DID steal 1.6 from Cake Cream and DID actually fall for Mark's scam. They didn't want Andy behind bars for Grand Larceny and Grand Theft. Andy blushed, happy his Brothers were protecting him so well.
Mark said," I had a feeling that Andy was the Powerball Winner. I mimicked Axl's voice and Andy admitted to me thinking that I was Axl and told me had 1.6 Billion on him that he stole from Cake Cream and he felt guilty about it. I planned to rob Andy at Gunpoint out of the 1.6 Billion."
The Cops were skeptical. Do you REALLY think that Andy would SERIOUSLY claim he stole 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream and give his room number and STAY in that Room to some random criminal that called him pretending to be Axl? Andy would have Axl's number and would know that Axl wouldn't call him from YOUR number, Axl would have called him Andy from his number. Andy most likely knew someone was trying to scam him, pretended to believe you were Axl, "Confessed," to you that he stole 1.6 Billion, called the Cops and fled his hotel room!" Cop 1 questioned.
Mark said,"I knew something was wrong the second I went to Andy's hotel Room and saw a bunch of Cops there, and no Andy. I had a feeling I had been played and was in big trouble , so I tried to run away but got tackled, searched,arrested, and brought here.
Why did you claim to be Axl in the first place? Why not James, Jimmy, Billy, or Mike?" Cop 2 asked.
Mark responded,"Because I can mimic Axl's baritone Bass voice succinctly. He said,"Hello, I'm Axl Rose, nice to meet you!" In a voice that sounded eerily and scarily alike to Axl's deep Baritone Bass voice. The Cops were shocked.
Cop 1 asked,"Why not just claim to Andy on the phone that you were Axl in serious need of money and have him Zelle you the money?"
Mark responded incredulous,"I don't have a Bank Account due to me being a notorious Bank Robber. I was planning to rob Andy at gunpoint and force him to give me his Debit Cards and his passwords so I could steal his money that way!"
And you didn't think you'd get caught on camera using Andy's debit cards?" Cop 2 asked.
Mark responded, "I would have hidden my identity using a motorcycle helmet and try to pass myself off as being Andy himself."
Cop 2 said,"Clever plan, but unfortunately for you, Andy was a couple of steps ahead of you and caught on that you were trying to play him and helped set up your long awaited capture!"
Mark lowered his head in shame. "I can't believe I fell for Andy's clever ruse! I should have known that Andy didn't actually steal 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream and believe that I was actually Axl!"
The Cops were both like,"Yep, you did, fell right into Andy's cunning trap!" He was led back to his cell.
Cake Cream and Axl watched the interrogation in awe. Andy ended up looking like a clever mastermind rather than an easily fooled dope! Cake Cream and Axl agreed to not tell anyone that Andy actually DID steal 1.6 from Cake Cream and DID actually fall for Mark's scam. They didn't want Andy behind bars for Grand Larceny and Grand Theft. Andy blushed, happy his Brothers were protecting him so well.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:25:40 PM
permalink
Fans watched the Mark Riley Interrogation and wondered if Andy was the 1.5 Billion Lottery Winner.
Axl replied once again that Andy's name wasn't Drew Tyson, it was Andy McCall.
Fans looked up Andy's full name on Google and found out it was Andrew Tyson McCall and pointed this out on Social Media.
Oh no, Axl and the rest of Cake Cream said, but Axl made a quick thinking excuse and said on Social Media that the Florida Lottery wouldn't allow a Winner to use their first name and a middle name, they'd only accept a first name and a last name. Axl said if Andy were the REAL winner, Andrew McCall would be called the winner, not Drew Tyson.
Axl quickly called Tallahassee Lottery Headquarters and begged them to say in a press conference that the Winner's name had a Full name of Drew Tyson and not Andrew Tyson McCall. The Tallahassee Lottery were reluctant, but Axl insisted and even pointed out that Mark Riley showed up to Andy's hotel Room with a gun when he merely THOUGHT Andy was the Winner, and how many more People would show up at Andy's Hotel Room with Guns if they knew for certain he was the Winner?
The Tallahassee Lottery caved, realizing that Axl was 100 percent right and Andy's life would be for certain in danger if it was found out for sure he did win. They told Axl he was 100 percent right and said they would do a Press Conference the same day claiming that Andrew Tyson McCall was not the Winner, it was Drew Tyson, full name. Axl breathed a sigh of relief and thanked them and was welcomed. They chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
He told Cake Cream the good news and everybody, especially Andy was relieved. Soon, the Tallahassee Lottery did a press conference when they said,"The Winner of the 1.5 Billion before taxes has a full name of Drew Tyson, and is not named Andrew Tyson McCall."
Cake Cream and Axl were all relieved. Hopefully, Andy wouldn't become a target of that money. And besides, Andy drastically changed his voice and was completely hidden by the motorcycle helmet during that press conference which helped a lot.
Axl asked Cake Cream if they wanted to practice for an upcoming Cake Cream Show, you know, make everything look like it was still normal.
Cake Cream were all up for this and practiced for an upcoming Cake Cream Show.
They sounded good and Axl called the James L Knight Center and booked them for three days from today. They were excited, that ALL of Cake Cream would be performing, including Andy. They practiced more. Billy's high school reunion was coming up in 4 days. Thank God Andy, Axl and Cake Cream had made up because People would definitely have taken notice if Andy wasn't at Billy's high school reunion.
They chilled for three days, and then it was time for the James L Knight Center Show. They had flown first class to Miami International Airport and taken a LYFT to James L Knight Center. They practiced more, wearing bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and 50,000 Cake Cream Fans showed up to see them! They were happy! The Show started behind bulletproof plexiglass barriers and the Show was really good. Fans were happy to see all 6 Members of Cake Cream were back for this Show. Cake Cream and Axl were happy too.
Fans cheered wildly. At the Final sendoff, Fans continued cheering wildly. The Show was over and Cake Cream and Axl left and had a nice late lunch and paid and left and took a LYFT to their luxurious Penthouse Suite in Miami. They still had their room keys and went in. They all chilled, just laying back and relaxing. They knew they'd have a busy day at Billy's high school reunion tomorrow.
When they got up, they got ready for Billy's high school reunion. Axl was nervous about the fact that he was technically biologically about 35 years older than People who went to high school with Billy. Cake Cream told him he was a quick study and would be fine. He smiled. They also pointed out that he was chronologically YOUNGER than people who went to high school with Billy. Axl smiled again. They practiced some basic things that would have been in vogue when Billy was in high school like Miley Cyrus being a VERY hot topic.
Axl was a very quick study. But Cake Cream also pointed out that a lot of high school reunions would be focused on the NOW rather than the high school years.
Soon, it was time for Billy's high school reunion. Cake Cream and Axl had bought Tuxedos for the high school reunion. They were wearing bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets. At the Reunion, Billy met a lot of his old classmates and schoolmates and they chatted amicably with Billy and introduced them to his Boyfriend Axl Rose.
The Classmates and schoolmates were honored to meet THE Axl Rose from Guns N'Roses and now part of the world famous Cake Cream who had time traveled from 1987 to 2022 but didn't really go extremely crazy, they wanted to be respectful of Axl's boundaries. Axl chatted with Billy's old schoolmates and classmates too.
A lot of Billy's Class chatted with Andy, Mike, Billy, James and Jimmy who were about a year younger than them and remembered them. They chatted back. Billy's Class were in awe to see that Billy was part of the highly successful Cake Cream Band and the rest of Cake Cream were here. They asked for Autographs and Selfies and Cake Cream and Axl obliged. Billy's Class was happy.
Cake Cream and Axl drank punch and ate snacks. Billy's Class caught up to what they were doing now. There were Doctors, Teachers, Lawyers,Nurses, Cashiers, Officers, etc, but there were only 6 Members of the world famous Cake Cream that were in that Reunion now. The Reunion was fun and was over in about 2 more hours. Axl and Cake Cream amicably said their goodbyes with Billy's Class and then went back home to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite in Miami.
They fell asleep, exhausted.
Axl replied once again that Andy's name wasn't Drew Tyson, it was Andy McCall.
Fans looked up Andy's full name on Google and found out it was Andrew Tyson McCall and pointed this out on Social Media.
Oh no, Axl and the rest of Cake Cream said, but Axl made a quick thinking excuse and said on Social Media that the Florida Lottery wouldn't allow a Winner to use their first name and a middle name, they'd only accept a first name and a last name. Axl said if Andy were the REAL winner, Andrew McCall would be called the winner, not Drew Tyson.
Axl quickly called Tallahassee Lottery Headquarters and begged them to say in a press conference that the Winner's name had a Full name of Drew Tyson and not Andrew Tyson McCall. The Tallahassee Lottery were reluctant, but Axl insisted and even pointed out that Mark Riley showed up to Andy's hotel Room with a gun when he merely THOUGHT Andy was the Winner, and how many more People would show up at Andy's Hotel Room with Guns if they knew for certain he was the Winner?
The Tallahassee Lottery caved, realizing that Axl was 100 percent right and Andy's life would be for certain in danger if it was found out for sure he did win. They told Axl he was 100 percent right and said they would do a Press Conference the same day claiming that Andrew Tyson McCall was not the Winner, it was Drew Tyson, full name. Axl breathed a sigh of relief and thanked them and was welcomed. They chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
He told Cake Cream the good news and everybody, especially Andy was relieved. Soon, the Tallahassee Lottery did a press conference when they said,"The Winner of the 1.5 Billion before taxes has a full name of Drew Tyson, and is not named Andrew Tyson McCall."
Cake Cream and Axl were all relieved. Hopefully, Andy wouldn't become a target of that money. And besides, Andy drastically changed his voice and was completely hidden by the motorcycle helmet during that press conference which helped a lot.
Axl asked Cake Cream if they wanted to practice for an upcoming Cake Cream Show, you know, make everything look like it was still normal.
Cake Cream were all up for this and practiced for an upcoming Cake Cream Show.
They sounded good and Axl called the James L Knight Center and booked them for three days from today. They were excited, that ALL of Cake Cream would be performing, including Andy. They practiced more. Billy's high school reunion was coming up in 4 days. Thank God Andy, Axl and Cake Cream had made up because People would definitely have taken notice if Andy wasn't at Billy's high school reunion.
They chilled for three days, and then it was time for the James L Knight Center Show. They had flown first class to Miami International Airport and taken a LYFT to James L Knight Center. They practiced more, wearing bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and 50,000 Cake Cream Fans showed up to see them! They were happy! The Show started behind bulletproof plexiglass barriers and the Show was really good. Fans were happy to see all 6 Members of Cake Cream were back for this Show. Cake Cream and Axl were happy too.
Fans cheered wildly. At the Final sendoff, Fans continued cheering wildly. The Show was over and Cake Cream and Axl left and had a nice late lunch and paid and left and took a LYFT to their luxurious Penthouse Suite in Miami. They still had their room keys and went in. They all chilled, just laying back and relaxing. They knew they'd have a busy day at Billy's high school reunion tomorrow.
When they got up, they got ready for Billy's high school reunion. Axl was nervous about the fact that he was technically biologically about 35 years older than People who went to high school with Billy. Cake Cream told him he was a quick study and would be fine. He smiled. They also pointed out that he was chronologically YOUNGER than people who went to high school with Billy. Axl smiled again. They practiced some basic things that would have been in vogue when Billy was in high school like Miley Cyrus being a VERY hot topic.
Axl was a very quick study. But Cake Cream also pointed out that a lot of high school reunions would be focused on the NOW rather than the high school years.
Soon, it was time for Billy's high school reunion. Cake Cream and Axl had bought Tuxedos for the high school reunion. They were wearing bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets. At the Reunion, Billy met a lot of his old classmates and schoolmates and they chatted amicably with Billy and introduced them to his Boyfriend Axl Rose.
The Classmates and schoolmates were honored to meet THE Axl Rose from Guns N'Roses and now part of the world famous Cake Cream who had time traveled from 1987 to 2022 but didn't really go extremely crazy, they wanted to be respectful of Axl's boundaries. Axl chatted with Billy's old schoolmates and classmates too.
A lot of Billy's Class chatted with Andy, Mike, Billy, James and Jimmy who were about a year younger than them and remembered them. They chatted back. Billy's Class were in awe to see that Billy was part of the highly successful Cake Cream Band and the rest of Cake Cream were here. They asked for Autographs and Selfies and Cake Cream and Axl obliged. Billy's Class was happy.
Cake Cream and Axl drank punch and ate snacks. Billy's Class caught up to what they were doing now. There were Doctors, Teachers, Lawyers,Nurses, Cashiers, Officers, etc, but there were only 6 Members of the world famous Cake Cream that were in that Reunion now. The Reunion was fun and was over in about 2 more hours. Axl and Cake Cream amicably said their goodbyes with Billy's Class and then went back home to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite in Miami.
They fell asleep, exhausted.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:27:04 PM
permalink
When they got up, Billy's high school reunion already went viral. Fans loved it. Cake Cream and Axl were happy.
They watched the news that said that Mark's Court case was tomorrow in Hawaii and it be ideal if Cake Cream and Axl were there.
Cake Cream and Axl bemoaned the fact that they'd have to go to Hawaii tomorrow. They wanted to spend tomorrow chilling in Miami, not in Hawaii in Court.
Axl asked Andy if he told Mark during his phone call any damaging things like Billy accidentally setting his house on fire or Andy trying to sell out Axl for $5,000.
Andy shook his head and said,"I said to Mark during our phone call,"I feel bad about stealing that 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream. I feel guilty about it and am ready to make things right."
Axl believed Andy and was relieved that Andy hadn't confessed to Fake Axl/Mark about the accidental house fire or Andy attempting to sell out Axl for $5,000 when they were hiding Axl as a Fugitive.
They chilled in Miami and then got a LYFT to Miami International Airport and bought last minute tickets for Hawaii. They had a luxurious first class experience. At Hawaii, they took a LYFT to another Marriott hotel. They booked another Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled and ate. They fell asleep.
The next day, they got up and went to the Courthouse and got processed.
They went to the Courtroom and Mark was soon ushered in and had handcuffs on. Mark's Court case begun and the Judge said that in THIS particular case, Mark's charges were attempted aggravated robbery with a deadly weapon, one count of active identity theft for impersonating Axl Rose, one count of conspiracy to commit identity Theft/ one count of attempted fraud for planning to use Andy's debit cards and passwords as him. This was being televised.
Mark's Court appointed Lawyer said that since Andy tricked Mark into coming there in the first place, all charges against Mark should be dropped.
Axl and all of Cake Cream shook their heads. The Judge asked them if they would like to press charges against Mark Riley.
Cake Cream and Axl all said Yes."
Axl was allowed to go on the stand and point out that Mark chose HIS identity to impersonate. Mark looked worried considering the fact that Axl Rose, his identity victim was on the stand.
Axl also pointed out that Andy would have been screwed had he ACTUALLY been in that Hotel Room when Mark showed up and hadn't tricked Mark into showing up to a room full of Cops. Cake Cream all agreed with Axl. Cake Cream had agreed to go with the Cops Narrative that Andy was the clever Mastermind that cunningly tricked Mark into showing up at Andy's old Hotel Room. Jimmy, James, Axl, Billy, and Mike couldn't believe they agreed to publicly pretend that Andy was the clever, cunning, Mastermind who tricked a Longtime Criminal into getting caught by Cops after all Andy did to them, but they really wanted to protect Andy.
The Judge asked Andy if he'd like to take the stand and testify against Mark since Andy was the to be victim of Mark..
Andy said,"Yes, I'd like to take the stand. Andy went on the stand and said,"I'd like to testify and press charges against Mark Riley. Mark Riley tried to trick me by claiming to be my Brother, Lawyer , Bandmate, and Manager Axl Rose. I knew this wasn't Axl as Mark's number is completely different from Axl's number. Mark showed up to my hotel room with a GUN!
I shudder to think what would have happened if I had ACTUALLY fallen for Mark's Axl Rose impersonation and hadn't tricked him into showing up to that room full of Cops and was ACTUALLY still in that room Mark would have pulled that gun on me! Possibly shot me! Andy's voice quivered with emotion. Thank God I had a premonition that I was about to be in BIG trouble and telling me that this was NOT Axl who had called me and I needed to get out of that hotel room and contact the Cops! I packed my bags and fled that hotel room and let Mark show up to a room full of Cops! That premonition saved my life!
Axl smirked in his helmet, knowing HE was the one who had that premonition Andy was talking about and had warned Andy that he was NOT the one who had called him earlier and that he needed to get out of that hotel room and had saved Andy's life.
Andy continued," I shudder every time I look at that video of Mark banging on my hotel room falsely claiming to be Axl and when I see the gun the Cops found on him. I won't feel safe with Mark out in society and I'm pretty sure James, Jimmy, Billy, Mike, and Axl won't feel comfortable with Mark out in society either."
Cake Cream and Axl all backed up Andy. Andy was allowed to step down.
Mark knew he was screwed. He was caught on camera pretending to be Axl Rose and Andy and Axl's testimony hurt his case really badly. Mark tried to save his own skin and said,"Andy straight up admitted he TRICKED me into showing up at his hotel room! Shouldn't ANDY be in trouble WITH me for lying to me? "
Axl shook his head. "If he hadn't lied to you, you would have pulled a gun on him and robbed him and used his debit cards and passwords as him. "
Mark glared angrily at Axl. Axl didn't flinch and kept his composure.
Mark's Lawyer said,"Mark never actually met Andy until today in this courtroom, so I move that the charges about Andy be dropped against him."
The Judge reinstated that the only reason he didn't meet Andy is because Andy fled the room before Mark got there, therefore, the charges are to remain active and relevant. Axl and Cake Cream all nodded.
Mark got so wound up he said,"Cake Cream hid Axl in Billy's house when Axl was a Fugitive and Andy tried to sell him out for $5,000 but was stopped by the rest of Cake Cream!" And Billy accidentally set his house on fire because he fell asleep after doing Cocaine and Subutex after putting a pizza in the oven! Cake Cream all calmly shook their heads even though they were all panicking underneath their motorcycle helmets.
Axl was glad he was wearing a motorcycle helmet because his face had a full look of panic. How did Mark know this? Axl calmly said,"You are just saying anything you made up to get charges dropped against you. You are committing Perjury in Court, a serious offense!"
Cake Cream all were also panicking, but relieved that Axl was handling this so well because this could have went very, very badly, really quickly.
Mark said,"I hijacked all of Cake Cream and your cellphone calls! I'm telling the truth!" Mark cried!
Axl calmly said, "You are delusional. You are out of your mind! Billy didn't set his house on fire, Billy doesn't do Cocaine or take Subutex, and Andy didn't steal 1.6 Billion from us. If Andy had stolen 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream,I would have permanently fired him. He isn't fired as you all can plainly see."
Mark in a complete panic TRIED to say,"Billy set his house on fire, I'm not delusional but he was so panicked, he accidentally said,"You're the one who's delusional, I'm the one who set Billy's house on fire!"
The crowd gasped and Mark realized the true gravity of what he just said and completely panicked and said,"Oh my God! I can't believe I just confessed to Arson! I'm out of here!"
And ran out the front door, making himself look completely guilty of Arson. He was brought back into Court literally about 30 seconds later.
Axl said,"Mark Riley has just confessed to Arson of Billy's house which used to be mine, Jimmy, James, Andy, and Mike's house too."
""I'm fuced!" Mark cried emotionally. Cake Cream and Axl all smiled under their helmets . Mark falsely confessed to Arson to Billy's house! Yes!
The Judge was like,"Once again, would Cake Cream and Axl like to press charges on Mark Riley?" All of Cake Cream and Axl said, "Yes."
Mark ran again, but was caught again, and his legs were shackled to prevent him from running again.
The Judge asked him how he pleaded to the charges brought against him. His Court ordered Attorney told him to plead guilty because he could get a plea deal and besides, he was caught on surveillance camera banging on Andy's old hotel room and caught with a gun and impersonating Axl Rose . The Lawyer told him he was basically screwed if he pleaded,"Not guilty," since there was so much evidence against him and he ad a long criminal record that went back to 2000, 23 years ago. Mark pleaded Guilty to all charges. He was soon ordered to go back to the Correctional Facility he had been housed at.
Mark cussed out Axl, cussed out the Judge, cussed out all of Cake Cream, he even cussed out his Court Appointed Lawyer for not getting him off as Not Guilty! He really was delusional! He was led out by Police Officers and even cussed out the Police Officers!
Cake Cream and Axl all breathed a sigh of relief. In about 30 minutes, everyone was dismissed.
Cake Cream and Axl went to a Restaurant and had a nice burger meal, relieved that Mark Riley would be behind bars for a VERY long time.
They watched the news that said that Mark's Court case was tomorrow in Hawaii and it be ideal if Cake Cream and Axl were there.
Cake Cream and Axl bemoaned the fact that they'd have to go to Hawaii tomorrow. They wanted to spend tomorrow chilling in Miami, not in Hawaii in Court.
Axl asked Andy if he told Mark during his phone call any damaging things like Billy accidentally setting his house on fire or Andy trying to sell out Axl for $5,000.
Andy shook his head and said,"I said to Mark during our phone call,"I feel bad about stealing that 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream. I feel guilty about it and am ready to make things right."
Axl believed Andy and was relieved that Andy hadn't confessed to Fake Axl/Mark about the accidental house fire or Andy attempting to sell out Axl for $5,000 when they were hiding Axl as a Fugitive.
They chilled in Miami and then got a LYFT to Miami International Airport and bought last minute tickets for Hawaii. They had a luxurious first class experience. At Hawaii, they took a LYFT to another Marriott hotel. They booked another Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled and ate. They fell asleep.
The next day, they got up and went to the Courthouse and got processed.
They went to the Courtroom and Mark was soon ushered in and had handcuffs on. Mark's Court case begun and the Judge said that in THIS particular case, Mark's charges were attempted aggravated robbery with a deadly weapon, one count of active identity theft for impersonating Axl Rose, one count of conspiracy to commit identity Theft/ one count of attempted fraud for planning to use Andy's debit cards and passwords as him. This was being televised.
Mark's Court appointed Lawyer said that since Andy tricked Mark into coming there in the first place, all charges against Mark should be dropped.
Axl and all of Cake Cream shook their heads. The Judge asked them if they would like to press charges against Mark Riley.
Cake Cream and Axl all said Yes."
Axl was allowed to go on the stand and point out that Mark chose HIS identity to impersonate. Mark looked worried considering the fact that Axl Rose, his identity victim was on the stand.
Axl also pointed out that Andy would have been screwed had he ACTUALLY been in that Hotel Room when Mark showed up and hadn't tricked Mark into showing up to a room full of Cops. Cake Cream all agreed with Axl. Cake Cream had agreed to go with the Cops Narrative that Andy was the clever Mastermind that cunningly tricked Mark into showing up at Andy's old Hotel Room. Jimmy, James, Axl, Billy, and Mike couldn't believe they agreed to publicly pretend that Andy was the clever, cunning, Mastermind who tricked a Longtime Criminal into getting caught by Cops after all Andy did to them, but they really wanted to protect Andy.
The Judge asked Andy if he'd like to take the stand and testify against Mark since Andy was the to be victim of Mark..
Andy said,"Yes, I'd like to take the stand. Andy went on the stand and said,"I'd like to testify and press charges against Mark Riley. Mark Riley tried to trick me by claiming to be my Brother, Lawyer , Bandmate, and Manager Axl Rose. I knew this wasn't Axl as Mark's number is completely different from Axl's number. Mark showed up to my hotel room with a GUN!
I shudder to think what would have happened if I had ACTUALLY fallen for Mark's Axl Rose impersonation and hadn't tricked him into showing up to that room full of Cops and was ACTUALLY still in that room Mark would have pulled that gun on me! Possibly shot me! Andy's voice quivered with emotion. Thank God I had a premonition that I was about to be in BIG trouble and telling me that this was NOT Axl who had called me and I needed to get out of that hotel room and contact the Cops! I packed my bags and fled that hotel room and let Mark show up to a room full of Cops! That premonition saved my life!
Axl smirked in his helmet, knowing HE was the one who had that premonition Andy was talking about and had warned Andy that he was NOT the one who had called him earlier and that he needed to get out of that hotel room and had saved Andy's life.
Andy continued," I shudder every time I look at that video of Mark banging on my hotel room falsely claiming to be Axl and when I see the gun the Cops found on him. I won't feel safe with Mark out in society and I'm pretty sure James, Jimmy, Billy, Mike, and Axl won't feel comfortable with Mark out in society either."
Cake Cream and Axl all backed up Andy. Andy was allowed to step down.
Mark knew he was screwed. He was caught on camera pretending to be Axl Rose and Andy and Axl's testimony hurt his case really badly. Mark tried to save his own skin and said,"Andy straight up admitted he TRICKED me into showing up at his hotel room! Shouldn't ANDY be in trouble WITH me for lying to me? "
Axl shook his head. "If he hadn't lied to you, you would have pulled a gun on him and robbed him and used his debit cards and passwords as him. "
Mark glared angrily at Axl. Axl didn't flinch and kept his composure.
Mark's Lawyer said,"Mark never actually met Andy until today in this courtroom, so I move that the charges about Andy be dropped against him."
The Judge reinstated that the only reason he didn't meet Andy is because Andy fled the room before Mark got there, therefore, the charges are to remain active and relevant. Axl and Cake Cream all nodded.
Mark got so wound up he said,"Cake Cream hid Axl in Billy's house when Axl was a Fugitive and Andy tried to sell him out for $5,000 but was stopped by the rest of Cake Cream!" And Billy accidentally set his house on fire because he fell asleep after doing Cocaine and Subutex after putting a pizza in the oven! Cake Cream all calmly shook their heads even though they were all panicking underneath their motorcycle helmets.
Axl was glad he was wearing a motorcycle helmet because his face had a full look of panic. How did Mark know this? Axl calmly said,"You are just saying anything you made up to get charges dropped against you. You are committing Perjury in Court, a serious offense!"
Cake Cream all were also panicking, but relieved that Axl was handling this so well because this could have went very, very badly, really quickly.
Mark said,"I hijacked all of Cake Cream and your cellphone calls! I'm telling the truth!" Mark cried!
Axl calmly said, "You are delusional. You are out of your mind! Billy didn't set his house on fire, Billy doesn't do Cocaine or take Subutex, and Andy didn't steal 1.6 Billion from us. If Andy had stolen 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream,I would have permanently fired him. He isn't fired as you all can plainly see."
Mark in a complete panic TRIED to say,"Billy set his house on fire, I'm not delusional but he was so panicked, he accidentally said,"You're the one who's delusional, I'm the one who set Billy's house on fire!"
The crowd gasped and Mark realized the true gravity of what he just said and completely panicked and said,"Oh my God! I can't believe I just confessed to Arson! I'm out of here!"
And ran out the front door, making himself look completely guilty of Arson. He was brought back into Court literally about 30 seconds later.
Axl said,"Mark Riley has just confessed to Arson of Billy's house which used to be mine, Jimmy, James, Andy, and Mike's house too."
""I'm fuced!" Mark cried emotionally. Cake Cream and Axl all smiled under their helmets . Mark falsely confessed to Arson to Billy's house! Yes!
The Judge was like,"Once again, would Cake Cream and Axl like to press charges on Mark Riley?" All of Cake Cream and Axl said, "Yes."
Mark ran again, but was caught again, and his legs were shackled to prevent him from running again.
The Judge asked him how he pleaded to the charges brought against him. His Court ordered Attorney told him to plead guilty because he could get a plea deal and besides, he was caught on surveillance camera banging on Andy's old hotel room and caught with a gun and impersonating Axl Rose . The Lawyer told him he was basically screwed if he pleaded,"Not guilty," since there was so much evidence against him and he ad a long criminal record that went back to 2000, 23 years ago. Mark pleaded Guilty to all charges. He was soon ordered to go back to the Correctional Facility he had been housed at.
Mark cussed out Axl, cussed out the Judge, cussed out all of Cake Cream, he even cussed out his Court Appointed Lawyer for not getting him off as Not Guilty! He really was delusional! He was led out by Police Officers and even cussed out the Police Officers!
Cake Cream and Axl all breathed a sigh of relief. In about 30 minutes, everyone was dismissed.
Cake Cream and Axl went to a Restaurant and had a nice burger meal, relieved that Mark Riley would be behind bars for a VERY long time.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:27:50 PM
permalink
After the meal, they went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite in Hawaii and chilled. Andy hugged Axl and thanked him for saving his life.
Axl hugged him back and welcomed him. Andy smiled and went to his room. Andy went to sleep and had a nightmare about Mark Riley.
He screamed and went to Axl and Billy's room and told them about his nightmare and asked if he could sleep in the same bed as them. Billy and Axl allowed Andy to sleep in the same bed with them. Andy smiled and went to sleep. Axl smarter than me up in the middle of the night and noticed that Andy was snuggled really close to him. Axl was weirded out and backed away a little and gell back asleep.
The next morning, Axl said he wanted to go to Denny's. Andy said,"I want to go to Denny's with you!" Axl was a little weirded out, but allowed Andy to go to Denny's with him. Andy and Axl went to Denny's and had a nice breakfast.
Andy told Axl,"I'm so sorry I temporarily screwed over Cake Cream and you. Can you guys forgive me?"
Axl said,"We forgive you."
Andy smiled. They paid and left. Axl and Andy went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. Fans on Social Media said they wanted to see Cake Cream perform soon.
Cake Cream and Axl were working for the fans, so they booked a Cake Cream show for a Stadium in Hawaii tomorrow.
They practiced and chilled.
The next day, they went to the Hawaiian Stadium for the Show. They were wearing bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets. 50,000 Cake Cream Fans showed up and Cake Cream and Axl were happy.
The show started, and Andy for some bizarre reason decided to play the Keyboard RIGHT next to Axl. Axl was like,"WTF? The show was good, but it was becoming clear that Andy was clingy to Axl. Fans cheered wildly, but it was clear that they also noticed that Andy seemed to be a bit TOO interested in Axl. The Fans were like,"My God, Andy's REALLY close to Axl! WTF?"
Billy was like,"Andy, please give Axl some personal space!" Andy backed up.
Axl breathed a sigh of relief.
Andy looked at Axl with complete awe. Axl was his Savior and his Hero! He was looking at the man who saved his life!
Axl internally wondered about Andy's clinginess and obsessiveness..
The show continued and was really good. The final sendoff happened and Andy was practically laying on Axl! Axl backed away uncomfortably a few steps. The show was soon over.
Cake Cream and Axl went to Red Lobster and Andy sat right next to Axl. Billy, James, Jimmy Mike and Axl were like,"Oh my God!" Internally.
Andy was kind of acting obsessed and clingy with Axl. Andy usually didn't act like this to Axl. Lunch was tense. They paid and left.
After lunch, they all went to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. Andy fell asleep in his Suite.
Axl told Billy, Mike, Jimmy, and James,"Have any of you noticed that Andy seems to be kind of obsessed and clingy with me today?"
James, Jimmy, Mike, and Billy were all like,"Yes."
Axl breathed a kind of relieved sigh, glad it wasn't all in his head and everyone else noticed this too.
Axl was like," I get that Andy's kind of traumatized. Mark could have killed him, but his obsessive clinginess is creeping me out. I wish the Neuralyzer from Men In Black was real and I could use it on Andy to make him forget his trauma."
Billy, Mike, James, and Jimmy acknowledged that Andy was NOT acting in a healthy way. They suggested that Andy needed therapy to deal with his Trauma. Axl was like,"That's not a bad idea!" They all agreed to take Andy to therapy tomorrow. They chilled and then fell asleep.
Axl hugged him back and welcomed him. Andy smiled and went to his room. Andy went to sleep and had a nightmare about Mark Riley.
He screamed and went to Axl and Billy's room and told them about his nightmare and asked if he could sleep in the same bed as them. Billy and Axl allowed Andy to sleep in the same bed with them. Andy smiled and went to sleep. Axl smarter than me up in the middle of the night and noticed that Andy was snuggled really close to him. Axl was weirded out and backed away a little and gell back asleep.
The next morning, Axl said he wanted to go to Denny's. Andy said,"I want to go to Denny's with you!" Axl was a little weirded out, but allowed Andy to go to Denny's with him. Andy and Axl went to Denny's and had a nice breakfast.
Andy told Axl,"I'm so sorry I temporarily screwed over Cake Cream and you. Can you guys forgive me?"
Axl said,"We forgive you."
Andy smiled. They paid and left. Axl and Andy went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. Fans on Social Media said they wanted to see Cake Cream perform soon.
Cake Cream and Axl were working for the fans, so they booked a Cake Cream show for a Stadium in Hawaii tomorrow.
They practiced and chilled.
The next day, they went to the Hawaiian Stadium for the Show. They were wearing bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets. 50,000 Cake Cream Fans showed up and Cake Cream and Axl were happy.
The show started, and Andy for some bizarre reason decided to play the Keyboard RIGHT next to Axl. Axl was like,"WTF? The show was good, but it was becoming clear that Andy was clingy to Axl. Fans cheered wildly, but it was clear that they also noticed that Andy seemed to be a bit TOO interested in Axl. The Fans were like,"My God, Andy's REALLY close to Axl! WTF?"
Billy was like,"Andy, please give Axl some personal space!" Andy backed up.
Axl breathed a sigh of relief.
Andy looked at Axl with complete awe. Axl was his Savior and his Hero! He was looking at the man who saved his life!
Axl internally wondered about Andy's clinginess and obsessiveness..
The show continued and was really good. The final sendoff happened and Andy was practically laying on Axl! Axl backed away uncomfortably a few steps. The show was soon over.
Cake Cream and Axl went to Red Lobster and Andy sat right next to Axl. Billy, James, Jimmy Mike and Axl were like,"Oh my God!" Internally.
Andy was kind of acting obsessed and clingy with Axl. Andy usually didn't act like this to Axl. Lunch was tense. They paid and left.
After lunch, they all went to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. Andy fell asleep in his Suite.
Axl told Billy, Mike, Jimmy, and James,"Have any of you noticed that Andy seems to be kind of obsessed and clingy with me today?"
James, Jimmy, Mike, and Billy were all like,"Yes."
Axl breathed a kind of relieved sigh, glad it wasn't all in his head and everyone else noticed this too.
Axl was like," I get that Andy's kind of traumatized. Mark could have killed him, but his obsessive clinginess is creeping me out. I wish the Neuralyzer from Men In Black was real and I could use it on Andy to make him forget his trauma."
Billy, Mike, James, and Jimmy acknowledged that Andy was NOT acting in a healthy way. They suggested that Andy needed therapy to deal with his Trauma. Axl was like,"That's not a bad idea!" They all agreed to take Andy to therapy tomorrow. They chilled and then fell asleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:28:19 PM
permalink
The next day, they got up. They went to Andy's Room and made him get up.
Axl, Jimmy, James, Billy, and Mike told Andy they were taking him to therapy today. Andy said he didn't want to go to Therapy.
Axl pointed out that his obsessive clinginess he showed yesterday to Axl was unhealthy. Cake Cream backed up Axl. Andy blushed. Andyas like, "But Therapy is for crazy People," Andy lamented. I'm not crazy.
Axl said,"It doesn't mean that you're crazy if you're in Therapy. Therapy is meant to talk to a licensed Professional about your Problems. And besides, you guys took me to Therapy shortly after you met me and it worked wonders for me."
Andy was like,"I still don't want to go.
Axl was like,"I have Power Of Attorney over you and legally, I can call a Mental Institute and have them drag you out of here in a straight jacket and strap you in a gurney and force you into Therapy.
"You wouldn't!" Andy cried emotionally.
Axl says,"According to my Power Of Attorney rights over you, I have full Authority to make that happen to you. Either you let us take you to Therapy or I call a Mental Institute and have them force you into Therapy. Either way, you're going to end up in Therapy. Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike all backed up Axl.
Andy's shoulders slumped and he caved. "Alright, I'll let you guys take me to Therapy today," Andy said, reluctantly.
Cake Cream and Axl all smiled. Andy chose the best way!"
They all got ready, ate, and put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and took a LYFT to Therapy.
At Therapy, they were quickly attended too. Axl, Billy, James, Mike, and Jimmy paid for a Session for Andy.
In Andy's Session, Andy opened up about the Trauma he felt over Mark Riley. He said,"I had a nightmare that Mark Riley shot me. I shudder every time I see that viral video of Mark showing up to my old Hotel Room with a gun and banging aggressively on my old Hotel Room.
The Psychiatrist was like," Mark Riley is incarcerated. He can't get you. You're safe. Andy told the Psychiatrist about being traumatized over the fact that he could have been shot to death by Mark and Mark could have went around posing as Andy while Andy lied dead in a Hotel Room.
The Psychiatrist said,"I'm going to prescribe you Lumic, a Medication that suppresses Trauma. You'll feel much better soon. Axl spoke up. Is there a way you can just zap Andy's trauma away like the Neuralyzer from Men In Black?"
The Psychiatrist said,"It seems like you're suggesting Electric Shock Therapy for Andy. I'm not sure if zapping Andy with Electric Shock Therapy is right for him. Lumic is a much safer alternative than zapping Andy."
Axl asked,"What are the side effects of Lumic?"
The Psychiatrist replied,"Side effects can include, Mood swings, frequent urination, excessive thirst, blood clots, excessive sleepiness, restless nights, weight gain, depression and thoughts of suicide."
Axl wryly said,"And those side effects are SAFER than just merely trying to zap Andy's trauma away with Electric Shock Therapy?"
The Psychiatrist replied,"Those are just possible side effects."
Axl responded,"What are the possible side effects of zapping Andy with Electric Shock Therapy?"
The Psychiatrist replied," Blindness, deafness, hallucinations, paralysis, stroke, heart attack.
Both side effects options sound so wonderful, " Axl said wryly.
Axl asked Andy what he thought and he was like,"None of these side effect options sound particularly good."
Axl was like,"They don't sound particularly good to me either."
Axl and Andy both laughed.
Billy, Mike, James and Jimmy were wryly like,"We can just stick Andy out in a thunderstorm and let lightning give him free therapy! "
Everyone laughed at this.
Andy seriously opened up more and felt better. The Session was a success. Andy felt much better knowing he had 5 Brothers who loved him and cared about him and supported him. Andy couldn't believe he stole money from his Family and temporarily abandoned them. He was grateful they still helped him out even after he robbed them out of 1.6 Billion. Andy wryly smiled at the fact that they just wanted him safe even before he officially gave back the 1.6 billion plus extra. After the Session, they went to Burger King and had a nice lunch.
Axl, Jimmy, James, Billy, and Mike told Andy they were taking him to therapy today. Andy said he didn't want to go to Therapy.
Axl pointed out that his obsessive clinginess he showed yesterday to Axl was unhealthy. Cake Cream backed up Axl. Andy blushed. Andyas like, "But Therapy is for crazy People," Andy lamented. I'm not crazy.
Axl said,"It doesn't mean that you're crazy if you're in Therapy. Therapy is meant to talk to a licensed Professional about your Problems. And besides, you guys took me to Therapy shortly after you met me and it worked wonders for me."
Andy was like,"I still don't want to go.
Axl was like,"I have Power Of Attorney over you and legally, I can call a Mental Institute and have them drag you out of here in a straight jacket and strap you in a gurney and force you into Therapy.
"You wouldn't!" Andy cried emotionally.
Axl says,"According to my Power Of Attorney rights over you, I have full Authority to make that happen to you. Either you let us take you to Therapy or I call a Mental Institute and have them force you into Therapy. Either way, you're going to end up in Therapy. Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike all backed up Axl.
Andy's shoulders slumped and he caved. "Alright, I'll let you guys take me to Therapy today," Andy said, reluctantly.
Cake Cream and Axl all smiled. Andy chose the best way!"
They all got ready, ate, and put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and took a LYFT to Therapy.
At Therapy, they were quickly attended too. Axl, Billy, James, Mike, and Jimmy paid for a Session for Andy.
In Andy's Session, Andy opened up about the Trauma he felt over Mark Riley. He said,"I had a nightmare that Mark Riley shot me. I shudder every time I see that viral video of Mark showing up to my old Hotel Room with a gun and banging aggressively on my old Hotel Room.
The Psychiatrist was like," Mark Riley is incarcerated. He can't get you. You're safe. Andy told the Psychiatrist about being traumatized over the fact that he could have been shot to death by Mark and Mark could have went around posing as Andy while Andy lied dead in a Hotel Room.
The Psychiatrist said,"I'm going to prescribe you Lumic, a Medication that suppresses Trauma. You'll feel much better soon. Axl spoke up. Is there a way you can just zap Andy's trauma away like the Neuralyzer from Men In Black?"
The Psychiatrist said,"It seems like you're suggesting Electric Shock Therapy for Andy. I'm not sure if zapping Andy with Electric Shock Therapy is right for him. Lumic is a much safer alternative than zapping Andy."
Axl asked,"What are the side effects of Lumic?"
The Psychiatrist replied,"Side effects can include, Mood swings, frequent urination, excessive thirst, blood clots, excessive sleepiness, restless nights, weight gain, depression and thoughts of suicide."
Axl wryly said,"And those side effects are SAFER than just merely trying to zap Andy's trauma away with Electric Shock Therapy?"
The Psychiatrist replied,"Those are just possible side effects."
Axl responded,"What are the possible side effects of zapping Andy with Electric Shock Therapy?"
The Psychiatrist replied," Blindness, deafness, hallucinations, paralysis, stroke, heart attack.
Both side effects options sound so wonderful, " Axl said wryly.
Axl asked Andy what he thought and he was like,"None of these side effect options sound particularly good."
Axl was like,"They don't sound particularly good to me either."
Axl and Andy both laughed.
Billy, Mike, James and Jimmy were wryly like,"We can just stick Andy out in a thunderstorm and let lightning give him free therapy! "
Everyone laughed at this.
Andy seriously opened up more and felt better. The Session was a success. Andy felt much better knowing he had 5 Brothers who loved him and cared about him and supported him. Andy couldn't believe he stole money from his Family and temporarily abandoned them. He was grateful they still helped him out even after he robbed them out of 1.6 Billion. Andy wryly smiled at the fact that they just wanted him safe even before he officially gave back the 1.6 billion plus extra. After the Session, they went to Burger King and had a nice lunch.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:28:59 PM
permalink
After eating at Burger King, they went to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and watched the news.
Mark Riley had ESCAPED Custody! 😱😳
Andy cried. Axl, Jimmy, James, Billy and Mike's hearts went out to him. Andy had just had a successful Therapy Session. Mark's escape from Custody was NOT what he needed now.
Andy's phone rang. It was from the same number that Mark had called him from when he was pretending to be Axl.
Cake Cream and Axl decided this phone should be on speaker. Andy took their advice and answered the phone call and put it on speaker. They all listened intently.
Andy picked up the phone in scared shock
Mark said in his eerily similar Axl Rose impersonation,"Hi, Andy it's me, Axl Rose. I'm coming to see you soon! I can't wait to see you!
Andy hung up the phone in scared shock.
There was a loud, obnoxious, aggressive banging on the Luxurious Penthouse Suite about a minute later
Mark said in his creepy Axl Rose impersonation voice," I'm here, Andy, I'm Axl Rose, open up and let me in!"
Andy felt chills. Jimmy, Axl, James, Billy, and Mike were all weirded out too..
Andy asked Mark,"What's the password?" Cake Cream and Axl were glad Andy took the password thing seriously.
Mark replied,"I love you!" In the eerie Axl sounding voice.
Andy replied,"Wrong password. You're not Axl. You're Mark Riley, I'm calling the Police!"
Mark responded,"I'm not Mark. My name is W. Axl Rose. I was born in Lafayette, Indiana in 1962. I time traveled from 1987 to 2022. You and I are Friends, Andy, or did you forget that? Please let me in. Mark Mark was still using the creepy Axl Rose impersonation voice. Axl was freaked out, hearing how creepily close Mark's impersonation sounded like him
Andy said,"Leave me alone, Mark."
Mark responded, "I love you, Andy! Let me in!" In his REAL voice. He then switched back to his creepy Axl Rose voice impersonation and said,"I love you, Andy! I'm coming in!" Mark begun constantly running into the deadbolted Penthouse Suite, trying to break down the door.
Andy was freaked out. So were Axl, James, Jimmy, Mike and Billy. They all moved the armoire and put it behind the door as extra precaution. Mark continued trying to break down the door.
Andy called 911 and alerted them that Mark was at his Penthouse Suite trying to break in. The Cops soon arrived at the Penthouse Suite and tazed Mark and arrested him and led him away into a cop car once again..
Andy was understandably shaken. He couldn't believe Mark was so creepily obsessed with him. Cake Cream and Axl were all uncomfortable too .
Mark Riley had ESCAPED Custody! 😱😳
Andy cried. Axl, Jimmy, James, Billy and Mike's hearts went out to him. Andy had just had a successful Therapy Session. Mark's escape from Custody was NOT what he needed now.
Andy's phone rang. It was from the same number that Mark had called him from when he was pretending to be Axl.
Cake Cream and Axl decided this phone should be on speaker. Andy took their advice and answered the phone call and put it on speaker. They all listened intently.
Andy picked up the phone in scared shock
Mark said in his eerily similar Axl Rose impersonation,"Hi, Andy it's me, Axl Rose. I'm coming to see you soon! I can't wait to see you!
Andy hung up the phone in scared shock.
There was a loud, obnoxious, aggressive banging on the Luxurious Penthouse Suite about a minute later
Mark said in his creepy Axl Rose impersonation voice," I'm here, Andy, I'm Axl Rose, open up and let me in!"
Andy felt chills. Jimmy, Axl, James, Billy, and Mike were all weirded out too..
Andy asked Mark,"What's the password?" Cake Cream and Axl were glad Andy took the password thing seriously.
Mark replied,"I love you!" In the eerie Axl sounding voice.
Andy replied,"Wrong password. You're not Axl. You're Mark Riley, I'm calling the Police!"
Mark responded,"I'm not Mark. My name is W. Axl Rose. I was born in Lafayette, Indiana in 1962. I time traveled from 1987 to 2022. You and I are Friends, Andy, or did you forget that? Please let me in. Mark Mark was still using the creepy Axl Rose impersonation voice. Axl was freaked out, hearing how creepily close Mark's impersonation sounded like him
Andy said,"Leave me alone, Mark."
Mark responded, "I love you, Andy! Let me in!" In his REAL voice. He then switched back to his creepy Axl Rose voice impersonation and said,"I love you, Andy! I'm coming in!" Mark begun constantly running into the deadbolted Penthouse Suite, trying to break down the door.
Andy was freaked out. So were Axl, James, Jimmy, Mike and Billy. They all moved the armoire and put it behind the door as extra precaution. Mark continued trying to break down the door.
Andy called 911 and alerted them that Mark was at his Penthouse Suite trying to break in. The Cops soon arrived at the Penthouse Suite and tazed Mark and arrested him and led him away into a cop car once again..
Andy was understandably shaken. He couldn't believe Mark was so creepily obsessed with him. Cake Cream and Axl were all uncomfortable too .
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:29:53 PM
permalink
Andy wondered why Mark Riley was creepily obsessed with him as he was the Keyboardist and wasn't creepily obsessed with Mike, who was the Lead Singer of Cake Cream.
Mike wryly said, "I am Straight in more ways than one, so I wouldn't want Mark to be creepily obsessed with me."
Andy replied,"I'm Gay, but don't want this 40 something year old man being creepily obsessed with me."
Axl replied,"Mark's also creepily obsessed with me too. He keeps impersonating me!"
Everyone acknowledged that Mark had a creepy obsession with Axl too.
Soon, Mark had a new Interrogation.
Mark was asked why he tried to break into Andy's Hotel Room today.
Mark responded,"Because I love Andy. I want to be with him. Andy and I were meant to be together. I think about Andy night and day."
He was questioned why he once again pretended to be Axl when Andy didn't believe him the first time he pretended to be Axl.
Mark said,"I thought maybe he'd fall for it the second time and let me in."
He was questioned why he constantly ran into the door trying to break in when Andy didn't open it himself.
Mark replied,"I wanted to get Andy so bad, I went to desperate measures."
Mark was asked why he wanted ANDY, the Keyboardist and not Mike the Lead Singer.
Mark responded,"The heart wants what it wants. I'm attracted to Andy, not Mike."
Mark was asked why he switched to his REAL voice for a little while.
Mark responded,"I had a slip of the tongue for a little while, and spoke in my REAL voice and then quickly went back into my Axl Rose voice impersonation."
Mark added,"I was unarmed today. I wasn't going to pull a gun on Andy and rob him at gunpoint out of his debit cards and passwords like I planned to the other day. I wasn't going to harm Andy this time. I just wanted to make out and embrace him. I love Andy."
Mark was soon escorted out was said that Mark would be put in a much more secure part of the Correctional Facility.
Andy, James, Jimmy, Mike Billy and Axl were all shell shocked. They couldn't believe Mark or this new Interrogation. Cake Cream and Axl all chilled.
Andy had trouble sleeping, so Mike offered to sleep in the same bed as him.
Andy gratefully accepted. Andy and Mike went to bed and they talked about Mark's obsession with Andy.
Andy said,"Am I being punished with Mark Riley as Karma for stealing the 1.6 Billion from you guys?"
Mike said," You did fuck up royally by stealing the 1.6 Billion from us, but you soon felt bad about it and gave us back the money you stole plus extra. Mark Riley is just a nutcase who is WAY too interested in you.
Andy said,"I'm truly sorry for stealing that 1.6 Billion from you guys in the first place."
Mike said,"We know, Andy, we know. We all forgive you." Mike smiled and Andy smiled back. Now, let's get some rest, little Brother." Andy blushed, knowing that Mike was a couple of months older than him. In fact, Jimmy, James, Mike, and Billy were all older than Andy. Only Axl was a year younger than Andy technically. Andy felt better and Mike and he both fell asleep shortly after.
Edited April 29, 2023 by Karice
Mike wryly said, "I am Straight in more ways than one, so I wouldn't want Mark to be creepily obsessed with me."
Andy replied,"I'm Gay, but don't want this 40 something year old man being creepily obsessed with me."
Axl replied,"Mark's also creepily obsessed with me too. He keeps impersonating me!"
Everyone acknowledged that Mark had a creepy obsession with Axl too.
Soon, Mark had a new Interrogation.
Mark was asked why he tried to break into Andy's Hotel Room today.
Mark responded,"Because I love Andy. I want to be with him. Andy and I were meant to be together. I think about Andy night and day."
He was questioned why he once again pretended to be Axl when Andy didn't believe him the first time he pretended to be Axl.
Mark said,"I thought maybe he'd fall for it the second time and let me in."
He was questioned why he constantly ran into the door trying to break in when Andy didn't open it himself.
Mark replied,"I wanted to get Andy so bad, I went to desperate measures."
Mark was asked why he wanted ANDY, the Keyboardist and not Mike the Lead Singer.
Mark responded,"The heart wants what it wants. I'm attracted to Andy, not Mike."
Mark was asked why he switched to his REAL voice for a little while.
Mark responded,"I had a slip of the tongue for a little while, and spoke in my REAL voice and then quickly went back into my Axl Rose voice impersonation."
Mark added,"I was unarmed today. I wasn't going to pull a gun on Andy and rob him at gunpoint out of his debit cards and passwords like I planned to the other day. I wasn't going to harm Andy this time. I just wanted to make out and embrace him. I love Andy."
Mark was soon escorted out was said that Mark would be put in a much more secure part of the Correctional Facility.
Andy, James, Jimmy, Mike Billy and Axl were all shell shocked. They couldn't believe Mark or this new Interrogation. Cake Cream and Axl all chilled.
Andy had trouble sleeping, so Mike offered to sleep in the same bed as him.
Andy gratefully accepted. Andy and Mike went to bed and they talked about Mark's obsession with Andy.
Andy said,"Am I being punished with Mark Riley as Karma for stealing the 1.6 Billion from you guys?"
Mike said," You did fuck up royally by stealing the 1.6 Billion from us, but you soon felt bad about it and gave us back the money you stole plus extra. Mark Riley is just a nutcase who is WAY too interested in you.
Andy said,"I'm truly sorry for stealing that 1.6 Billion from you guys in the first place."
Mike said,"We know, Andy, we know. We all forgive you." Mike smiled and Andy smiled back. Now, let's get some rest, little Brother." Andy blushed, knowing that Mike was a couple of months older than him. In fact, Jimmy, James, Mike, and Billy were all older than Andy. Only Axl was a year younger than Andy technically. Andy felt better and Mike and he both fell asleep shortly after.
Edited April 29, 2023 by Karice
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:30:21 PM
permalink
Cake Cream and Axl all got up. The News reported that Mark Riley had tattooed,"Andrew McCall and Mark Riley were meant to be together! " On his arm! And had tattooed," I am W. Axl Rose! on his other arm! Mark really had gone off the deep end!
Axl said,"This Motherfucker is crazy as hell!" Everyone agreed.
Andy was weirded out.
Later, it was revealed that Mark had escaped Prison AGAIN! Oh no! He had escaped the more secure part of the Correctional Facility too by making a hole in the cell wall and slipping out.
There was a loud, aggressive, banging on the Luxurious Penthouse Suite door.
Mark said in his real voice, "Andy, we were meant to be together! Don't fight Destiny! We're Soulmates,! You're the one for me! And me the one for you! You're so charasmatic, cute, sweet, magnetic and I love you! Let me in, Andy!
Mark them spoke in his Axl Rose creepy impersonation voice and said,"Andy, let Mark in. He's meant to be with you. Don't fight it. You know you were meant to be with Mark. "
Mark them went back to his real voice. Axl, don't you agree that Andy should stop fighting the Destiny that says Andy and I were meant to be together? "
Mark spoke in his creepy Axl Rose impersonation voice and said. "I do agree you and Mark were meant to be together and Andy should stop fighting Destiny. "
Mark said in his real voice,"See? Andy, Axl agrees that you and I were meant to be together and you should stop fighting Destiny! "
Everyone was understandably freaked out. Mark was WAY too interested in Andy. And now he was acting as if he were speaking with Axl and vice versa! Axl called the Police again who came to arrest Mark again. Mark ran, but the Cops tazed him again, and Mark fell. The Cops arrested Mark again and took him away.
Andy cried again. Cake Cream and Axl all comforted him again. They all chilled in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
Axl said,"This Motherfucker is crazy as hell!" Everyone agreed.
Andy was weirded out.
Later, it was revealed that Mark had escaped Prison AGAIN! Oh no! He had escaped the more secure part of the Correctional Facility too by making a hole in the cell wall and slipping out.
There was a loud, aggressive, banging on the Luxurious Penthouse Suite door.
Mark said in his real voice, "Andy, we were meant to be together! Don't fight Destiny! We're Soulmates,! You're the one for me! And me the one for you! You're so charasmatic, cute, sweet, magnetic and I love you! Let me in, Andy!
Mark them spoke in his Axl Rose creepy impersonation voice and said,"Andy, let Mark in. He's meant to be with you. Don't fight it. You know you were meant to be with Mark. "
Mark them went back to his real voice. Axl, don't you agree that Andy should stop fighting the Destiny that says Andy and I were meant to be together? "
Mark spoke in his creepy Axl Rose impersonation voice and said. "I do agree you and Mark were meant to be together and Andy should stop fighting Destiny. "
Mark said in his real voice,"See? Andy, Axl agrees that you and I were meant to be together and you should stop fighting Destiny! "
Everyone was understandably freaked out. Mark was WAY too interested in Andy. And now he was acting as if he were speaking with Axl and vice versa! Axl called the Police again who came to arrest Mark again. Mark ran, but the Cops tazed him again, and Mark fell. The Cops arrested Mark again and took him away.
Andy cried again. Cake Cream and Axl all comforted him again. They all chilled in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:30:48 PM
permalink
In the Cop car, Mark had woken up and realized the Cops had handcuffed his hands IN front of him, not the back of him like they were supposed to. And this cop car didn't have a partition between the Criminal and the Cops. The Cops were parked, filing paperwork.
Dumb move, Mark thought smugly. Mark deftly reached over and knocked out both Cops. He made sure they weren't dead because he wasn't trying to get the death penalty for Murdering Cops. Mark was then able to unlock his handcuffs and flee on foot. Mark found an abandoned motorcycle and the motorcycle helmet. The motorcycle key was in the ignition. Mark thought, "Perfect." Mark was wearing long sleeve shirts, so he couldn't be identified by his new tattoos.
He put on the motorcycle helmet and took off the license plate. He stole the motorcycle. He decided to ride the motorcycle. On his ride, he saw a gun lying in the grass. He decided to ride to a Wild Guns Concert that started in about an hour and pose as Older Axl.
He spoke in Older Axl's voice perfectly and asked a stagehand where his dressing room was. The stagehand innocently told him where it was, and Mark thanked him. He had his gun hidden.
The stagehand welcomed him and he went to Older Axl's dressing room. He barged into Older Axl's dressing room and spoke in Younger Axl's baritone Bass sounding impersonation. Mark said,"Hello, Older Axl, it's me, Young Axl!" How are you, sweet Baby?' Older Axl was immediately alarmed and said,"Holy shit, you're not Axl!" and tried to run, but Mark knocked him out with the gun barrel and tied him up. He then snooped through Older Axl's phone and called Axl.
Axl saw that Older Axl was calling him. Axl picked up the phone and Mark said in Older Axl's higher pitched voice impersonation, "Hi, it's me, it's Older Axl, how are you doing?"
Axl saw red flags. "I'm doing fine, Axl, he said, cautiously.
Mark as Older Axl said," Please come to the Wild Guns Concert. He told him where his dressing room was. And come with Andy. Just you two.
Axl was even more alarmed. Why do you want just me and Andy? Why not all of us?" Axl questioned.
Mark as Older Axl was like,"I just want to speak with you and Andy, just us three, no other Cake Cream Members.
Axl was like, "Okay, I'm coming with Andy!
Mark as Older Axl was like,"Good!" Mark abruptly hung up.
Axl found the abrupt hanging up even more alarming.
Axl told Cake Cream his feelings and they all agree something was fishy. They ALL said they were coming.
Axl was like,"It's weird that Older Axl just wanted me and Andy to come. "
Cake Cream all agreed this was weird. They all still agreed to go with Axl and Andy.
They all put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the Wild Guns Concert. Axl removed his helmet and asked the same stagehand how Older Axl was doing. The Stagehand was like," Older Axl asked me where his dressing room was and I told him where it was..I think he's doing fine." Axl had a bad feeling in his stomach. Cake Cream also all had a bad feeling in their stomachs.
Axl asked,"Did you actually see Older Axl's face when he asked you where his dressing room was?
The Stagehand said,"No, he was wearing a motorcycle helmet."
Oh my God! Cake Cream and Axl all thought internally. No! It couldn't be!"
Axl desperately begged the stagehand to tell him where Older Axl's dressing room was. He told the Stagehand that he didn't think that was OkThe stagehand told him where it was. Axl thanked him and Cake Cream all did too and were welcomed.
Axl and Cake Cream all rushed to Older Axl's dressing room. Axl was choked up to see Older Axl being knocked out and tied up. Cake Cream were also all upset.
Axl said,"This has Mark Riley written all over this!" Cake Cream all backed up Axl.
Axl and Cake Cream soon saw Mark Riley! Mark Riley pulled out a gun and said" And, you all are correct . And, it was just supposed to be Axl and Andy that showed up!" Mark said in his real voice.
Mark pointed the gun at Older Axl's head!
Noooo! Axl cried inhumanly. Please leave Older Axl alone! He's innocent in this!"
Cake Cream were also screaming,"Noooo!"
Mark said,"You know what I want! I want Andy!" He still pointed the gun at Older Axl's head. Axl screamed emotionally. Andy cried.
Mark said,"Give me Andy or I'll blow your precious Older Axl's head off. What will it be? Older Axl's life or giving me Andy? Your choice, Axl! You have three minutes to decide. He cocked the gun. The countdown starts now!
Mark picked up Older Axl's phone and called Axl. Axl tentatively picked up the phone.
Mark had a very disturbing smile and said in the creepy Older Axl voice impersonation,"Save me from Mark Riley, he has a gun to my head, Young Axl! Help me! I love you, Young Axl, give Andy to Mark Riley!"
Mark Riley hung up Older Axl's phone.
Axl was freaked out and so were Billy, Andy, James, Mike, and Jimmy. Mark was beyond crazy now!
Axl had a tough choice to make. If he didn't give Andy to Mark, Mark would murder Older Axl. But, he couldn't just give Andy over to this crazed, obsessed, Andy Fan. Axl had to make a choice quickly! He only had about two minutes left! Andy and Axl privately agreed to give Mark what he wanted.
Axl said,"I've made my decision. Mark was interested. "What is your decision?"
Axl said,"Andy goes with you!" Cake Cream was shocked. Did Axl just agree to give Andy to Mark?
Mark was happy and satisfied. Andy went to him and they kissed. Andy's eyes were open, but Mark's eyes were closed. Mark was so invested in the kiss, he put the gun down. Axl grabbed the gun, and put the safety on and Andy pulled away and walked away from Mark. Mark was confused. But then he saw that Axl had the gun in his hands and pointed it at him.
"Step away from Older Axl, "Axl ordered Mark coldly and calmly. Mark did.
Axl said in a deathly cold voice, "Get out of here and leave me, Cake Cream, Older Axl, all of Wild Guns all alone forever or I will blow off YOUR head! Mark got scared and ran away. Mark didn't want his head blown off!
Axl got some smelling salts and waved them under Older Axl's nose. Older Axl woke up. They untied Older Axl.
Older Axl what the hell was going on. He said the last he remembered, someone claiming to be Younger Axl was in his dressing room. He said he was alarmed because Young Axl would never barge into his dressing room and call him sweet Baby. Axl saw the gun and questioned about it.
Axl replied,"Mark Riley tied you up and then knocked you out with a gun, but it's all been taken care of. " Older Axl was like,"Okay." Axl told him he'd be wise to keep that gun on him for protection and he did. Axl and Cake Cream thought they should tell Older Axl the radioactive radiation password and they told it to him. Older Axl took the radioactive radiation password seriously. Cake Cream, Older Axl and Axl all chatted for a while, and then Older Axl then got ready for the Wild Guns Show. He soon gave them 6 free tickets . They all thanked him and be welcomed them. Older Axl put on his bulletproof vest and his motorcycle helmet and went to the Venue. Wild Guns preformed behind bulletproof plexiglass barriers.
The Show was phenomenal, but Axl, Andy, and the rest of Cake Cream all hoped that Mark Riley would stay away from them and Older Axl for good.
After the show, Cake Cream and Axl went to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite, ate, and fell asleep.
Dumb move, Mark thought smugly. Mark deftly reached over and knocked out both Cops. He made sure they weren't dead because he wasn't trying to get the death penalty for Murdering Cops. Mark was then able to unlock his handcuffs and flee on foot. Mark found an abandoned motorcycle and the motorcycle helmet. The motorcycle key was in the ignition. Mark thought, "Perfect." Mark was wearing long sleeve shirts, so he couldn't be identified by his new tattoos.
He put on the motorcycle helmet and took off the license plate. He stole the motorcycle. He decided to ride the motorcycle. On his ride, he saw a gun lying in the grass. He decided to ride to a Wild Guns Concert that started in about an hour and pose as Older Axl.
He spoke in Older Axl's voice perfectly and asked a stagehand where his dressing room was. The stagehand innocently told him where it was, and Mark thanked him. He had his gun hidden.
The stagehand welcomed him and he went to Older Axl's dressing room. He barged into Older Axl's dressing room and spoke in Younger Axl's baritone Bass sounding impersonation. Mark said,"Hello, Older Axl, it's me, Young Axl!" How are you, sweet Baby?' Older Axl was immediately alarmed and said,"Holy shit, you're not Axl!" and tried to run, but Mark knocked him out with the gun barrel and tied him up. He then snooped through Older Axl's phone and called Axl.
Axl saw that Older Axl was calling him. Axl picked up the phone and Mark said in Older Axl's higher pitched voice impersonation, "Hi, it's me, it's Older Axl, how are you doing?"
Axl saw red flags. "I'm doing fine, Axl, he said, cautiously.
Mark as Older Axl said," Please come to the Wild Guns Concert. He told him where his dressing room was. And come with Andy. Just you two.
Axl was even more alarmed. Why do you want just me and Andy? Why not all of us?" Axl questioned.
Mark as Older Axl was like,"I just want to speak with you and Andy, just us three, no other Cake Cream Members.
Axl was like, "Okay, I'm coming with Andy!
Mark as Older Axl was like,"Good!" Mark abruptly hung up.
Axl found the abrupt hanging up even more alarming.
Axl told Cake Cream his feelings and they all agree something was fishy. They ALL said they were coming.
Axl was like,"It's weird that Older Axl just wanted me and Andy to come. "
Cake Cream all agreed this was weird. They all still agreed to go with Axl and Andy.
They all put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the Wild Guns Concert. Axl removed his helmet and asked the same stagehand how Older Axl was doing. The Stagehand was like," Older Axl asked me where his dressing room was and I told him where it was..I think he's doing fine." Axl had a bad feeling in his stomach. Cake Cream also all had a bad feeling in their stomachs.
Axl asked,"Did you actually see Older Axl's face when he asked you where his dressing room was?
The Stagehand said,"No, he was wearing a motorcycle helmet."
Oh my God! Cake Cream and Axl all thought internally. No! It couldn't be!"
Axl desperately begged the stagehand to tell him where Older Axl's dressing room was. He told the Stagehand that he didn't think that was OkThe stagehand told him where it was. Axl thanked him and Cake Cream all did too and were welcomed.
Axl and Cake Cream all rushed to Older Axl's dressing room. Axl was choked up to see Older Axl being knocked out and tied up. Cake Cream were also all upset.
Axl said,"This has Mark Riley written all over this!" Cake Cream all backed up Axl.
Axl and Cake Cream soon saw Mark Riley! Mark Riley pulled out a gun and said" And, you all are correct . And, it was just supposed to be Axl and Andy that showed up!" Mark said in his real voice.
Mark pointed the gun at Older Axl's head!
Noooo! Axl cried inhumanly. Please leave Older Axl alone! He's innocent in this!"
Cake Cream were also screaming,"Noooo!"
Mark said,"You know what I want! I want Andy!" He still pointed the gun at Older Axl's head. Axl screamed emotionally. Andy cried.
Mark said,"Give me Andy or I'll blow your precious Older Axl's head off. What will it be? Older Axl's life or giving me Andy? Your choice, Axl! You have three minutes to decide. He cocked the gun. The countdown starts now!
Mark picked up Older Axl's phone and called Axl. Axl tentatively picked up the phone.
Mark had a very disturbing smile and said in the creepy Older Axl voice impersonation,"Save me from Mark Riley, he has a gun to my head, Young Axl! Help me! I love you, Young Axl, give Andy to Mark Riley!"
Mark Riley hung up Older Axl's phone.
Axl was freaked out and so were Billy, Andy, James, Mike, and Jimmy. Mark was beyond crazy now!
Axl had a tough choice to make. If he didn't give Andy to Mark, Mark would murder Older Axl. But, he couldn't just give Andy over to this crazed, obsessed, Andy Fan. Axl had to make a choice quickly! He only had about two minutes left! Andy and Axl privately agreed to give Mark what he wanted.
Axl said,"I've made my decision. Mark was interested. "What is your decision?"
Axl said,"Andy goes with you!" Cake Cream was shocked. Did Axl just agree to give Andy to Mark?
Mark was happy and satisfied. Andy went to him and they kissed. Andy's eyes were open, but Mark's eyes were closed. Mark was so invested in the kiss, he put the gun down. Axl grabbed the gun, and put the safety on and Andy pulled away and walked away from Mark. Mark was confused. But then he saw that Axl had the gun in his hands and pointed it at him.
"Step away from Older Axl, "Axl ordered Mark coldly and calmly. Mark did.
Axl said in a deathly cold voice, "Get out of here and leave me, Cake Cream, Older Axl, all of Wild Guns all alone forever or I will blow off YOUR head! Mark got scared and ran away. Mark didn't want his head blown off!
Axl got some smelling salts and waved them under Older Axl's nose. Older Axl woke up. They untied Older Axl.
Older Axl what the hell was going on. He said the last he remembered, someone claiming to be Younger Axl was in his dressing room. He said he was alarmed because Young Axl would never barge into his dressing room and call him sweet Baby. Axl saw the gun and questioned about it.
Axl replied,"Mark Riley tied you up and then knocked you out with a gun, but it's all been taken care of. " Older Axl was like,"Okay." Axl told him he'd be wise to keep that gun on him for protection and he did. Axl and Cake Cream thought they should tell Older Axl the radioactive radiation password and they told it to him. Older Axl took the radioactive radiation password seriously. Cake Cream, Older Axl and Axl all chatted for a while, and then Older Axl then got ready for the Wild Guns Show. He soon gave them 6 free tickets . They all thanked him and be welcomed them. Older Axl put on his bulletproof vest and his motorcycle helmet and went to the Venue. Wild Guns preformed behind bulletproof plexiglass barriers.
The Show was phenomenal, but Axl, Andy, and the rest of Cake Cream all hoped that Mark Riley would stay away from them and Older Axl for good.
After the show, Cake Cream and Axl went to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite, ate, and fell asleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:31:27 PM
permalink
They got up. Mark Riley from a burner phone uploaded a video saying he was suing Axl for pulling a gun on him.Axl and Cake Cream couldn't believe that Mark Riley wanted to sue Axl. They got ready for the day and ate. They were watching Little Shop Of Horrors and watched the Mean Green Mother From Outer Space scene and Axl thought this would be a perfect song to sing/warn to Mark Riley. Maybe change some lyrics to fit in more with 2022 rather than the outdated lyrics of 1986,/the 1960's. They all agreed. They went to the bar so that Axl could sing his warning message to Mark Riley.
Axl went to Karaoke and sang,"
Better wait a minute.
Ya better hold your cellphone.
Ya better mind your manners.
Better change your tone.
Don't you threaten me idiot.
You got a lot of nerve
We gonna do things my way.
Or we won't do things at all.
Ya don't know what you're messin' with.
You got no idea.
Ya don't know what you're lookin' at
When you're lookin' here.
Ya don't know what you're up against,
No, no way, no how.
You don't know what you're messin' with,
But I'm gonna tell you now!
Get this straight!
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth.
and I'm badass.
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth
and it looks like you been had.
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth ,
So get off my back, and get out my face,
'Cause I'm a mean Motherfucker
And I am badass.
Wanna save your skin idiot?
You wanna save your ass?
You wanna see tomorrow? (Ha-Ha!)
You better step aside.
Better take a tip idiot.
Want some good advice?
Ya better take it easy,
'Cause you're running on thin ice.
Ya don't know what you're dealin' with.
No, you never did.
Ya don't know what you're lookin' at,
But that's tough shit, idiot!
The Lion don't sleep tonight,
And if you pull his tail, he roars.
Ya say, "That ain't fair?"
Ya say, "That ain't nice?"
Ya know what I say? "Fuck you!"
Watch me now!
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth
And I'm badass!
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth real badass
And you've got me fightin' mad.
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth I'm
Gonna beat your ass! Gonna beat your face! !
I'm a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth
And I am badass.
Don't talk to me about old Freddy Krueger
You think he's the worst? Well, you're wrong, Freddy's scared of ME!
Don't talk to me about Jason Voorhees. Jason is a complete joke compared to me!
I'm from Lafayette, Indiana, you don't want to mess with me!
You can keep Michael Myers, you can keep Voldemort, you can keep Ghost face, they don't mean shit!
I got major style, major moves.
I got the stuff, and I think that proves,
You better move it out! Nature calls!
You got the point? I'm gonna bust your balls!
Axl did the maniacal laughter from Get In The Ring kind of like the plant alien did in the movie..
Here it comes!
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth
And I'm bad.
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth
A real hard case. You can't beat this trouble, man.
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth
So just give it up. It's all over, ace.
I'm a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth.
(Mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth .)
Mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth
(Mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth .)
Mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth.
(Mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth .)
And I...am...badass!
Cake Cream and the Audience cheered wildly for Axl's amazing rendition of Mean Green Mother From Outer Space. The Audience had been filming this and it was going to go viral soon.
Axl smiled happily. He hoped Mark Riley got the message loud and clear. He got off the stage. Cake Cream and Axl had a nice time at the bar and then left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
Axl went to Karaoke and sang,"
Better wait a minute.
Ya better hold your cellphone.
Ya better mind your manners.
Better change your tone.
Don't you threaten me idiot.
You got a lot of nerve
We gonna do things my way.
Or we won't do things at all.
Ya don't know what you're messin' with.
You got no idea.
Ya don't know what you're lookin' at
When you're lookin' here.
Ya don't know what you're up against,
No, no way, no how.
You don't know what you're messin' with,
But I'm gonna tell you now!
Get this straight!
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth.
and I'm badass.
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth
and it looks like you been had.
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth ,
So get off my back, and get out my face,
'Cause I'm a mean Motherfucker
And I am badass.
Wanna save your skin idiot?
You wanna save your ass?
You wanna see tomorrow? (Ha-Ha!)
You better step aside.
Better take a tip idiot.
Want some good advice?
Ya better take it easy,
'Cause you're running on thin ice.
Ya don't know what you're dealin' with.
No, you never did.
Ya don't know what you're lookin' at,
But that's tough shit, idiot!
The Lion don't sleep tonight,
And if you pull his tail, he roars.
Ya say, "That ain't fair?"
Ya say, "That ain't nice?"
Ya know what I say? "Fuck you!"
Watch me now!
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth
And I'm badass!
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth real badass
And you've got me fightin' mad.
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth I'm
Gonna beat your ass! Gonna beat your face! !
I'm a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth
And I am badass.
Don't talk to me about old Freddy Krueger
You think he's the worst? Well, you're wrong, Freddy's scared of ME!
Don't talk to me about Jason Voorhees. Jason is a complete joke compared to me!
I'm from Lafayette, Indiana, you don't want to mess with me!
You can keep Michael Myers, you can keep Voldemort, you can keep Ghost face, they don't mean shit!
I got major style, major moves.
I got the stuff, and I think that proves,
You better move it out! Nature calls!
You got the point? I'm gonna bust your balls!
Axl did the maniacal laughter from Get In The Ring kind of like the plant alien did in the movie..
Here it comes!
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth
And I'm bad.
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth
A real hard case. You can't beat this trouble, man.
I'm just a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth
So just give it up. It's all over, ace.
I'm a mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth.
(Mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth .)
Mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth
(Mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth .)
Mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth.
(Mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth .)
And I...am...badass!
Cake Cream and the Audience cheered wildly for Axl's amazing rendition of Mean Green Mother From Outer Space. The Audience had been filming this and it was going to go viral soon.
Axl smiled happily. He hoped Mark Riley got the message loud and clear. He got off the stage. Cake Cream and Axl had a nice time at the bar and then left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:32:10 PM
permalink
Soon, they saw that the Mean Motherfucker from Planet Earth song went viral. They were all happy.
Mark Riley called Axl's cellphone from his burner phone. and when Axl answered and put it in speaker, Mark said,"I saw the viral video of you singing that song in the bar today. You think you're so tough, but you won't be so tough when I sue you which I'm still planning to do. Shouldn't have pulled that gun on me!
Axl was stunned by Mark's audacious audacity!
Axl said to quote my famous song,"Get in the Ring and I'll kick your bitchy little ass!"
Cake Cream all giggled.
Mark said,"You're a pathetic, creepy, crazy, deluded man!"
Cake Cream all shook their heads. Mark has the audacious audacity to say this to Axl when it was the other way around!
Axl said,"The same to you!"
They both hung up the phone.
Axl wondered if he should go back to the bar today and sing Get In The Ring for Mark.
Cake Cream all encouraged him to do it.
Axl smiled.
They put on their bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the bar again.
At the bar, Axl went to Karaoke again and said,"I'd like to sing Get In The Ring!"
The Audience and Cake Cream cheered wildly for Axl again
Axl sang
"Why are you so interested in me, why don't you get a life?
You impersonated me and pulled a gun on me and you want to sue me? Fuck you! Suck my fucking Dick, Asshole!
Get in the Ring Motherfucker and I'll kick your bitchy little Ass!
You are a huge Motherfucker Loser, a real waste of a fucking life!"
Get In The Ring Motherfucker and I'll kick your bitchy little Ass!"
I don't like you, I just hate you, I'm going to love kicking your ass!
You wanna fuck with me, don't fuck with me! If you had better sense you'd stay away from the bad side of me, but you don't, so get in the Ring Motherfucker and I'll kick your bitchy little ass!
You think you're a real tough guy, but I'm miles tougher than you can ever hope to be!
Get In The Ring with me Motherfucker, and I'll knock your ass out! "
The Audience and Cake Cream cheered wildly.
Axl smiled. The Audience had once again been filming and this was going to go viral soon.
Axl got off the stage and Cake Cream and Axl hung out at the bar for a little while longer and then left again and went to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. Mark was sure to see this when it went viral.
Mark Riley called Axl's cellphone from his burner phone. and when Axl answered and put it in speaker, Mark said,"I saw the viral video of you singing that song in the bar today. You think you're so tough, but you won't be so tough when I sue you which I'm still planning to do. Shouldn't have pulled that gun on me!
Axl was stunned by Mark's audacious audacity!
Axl said to quote my famous song,"Get in the Ring and I'll kick your bitchy little ass!"
Cake Cream all giggled.
Mark said,"You're a pathetic, creepy, crazy, deluded man!"
Cake Cream all shook their heads. Mark has the audacious audacity to say this to Axl when it was the other way around!
Axl said,"The same to you!"
They both hung up the phone.
Axl wondered if he should go back to the bar today and sing Get In The Ring for Mark.
Cake Cream all encouraged him to do it.
Axl smiled.
They put on their bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the bar again.
At the bar, Axl went to Karaoke again and said,"I'd like to sing Get In The Ring!"
The Audience and Cake Cream cheered wildly for Axl again
Axl sang
"Why are you so interested in me, why don't you get a life?
You impersonated me and pulled a gun on me and you want to sue me? Fuck you! Suck my fucking Dick, Asshole!
Get in the Ring Motherfucker and I'll kick your bitchy little Ass!
You are a huge Motherfucker Loser, a real waste of a fucking life!"
Get In The Ring Motherfucker and I'll kick your bitchy little Ass!"
I don't like you, I just hate you, I'm going to love kicking your ass!
You wanna fuck with me, don't fuck with me! If you had better sense you'd stay away from the bad side of me, but you don't, so get in the Ring Motherfucker and I'll kick your bitchy little ass!
You think you're a real tough guy, but I'm miles tougher than you can ever hope to be!
Get In The Ring with me Motherfucker, and I'll knock your ass out! "
The Audience and Cake Cream cheered wildly.
Axl smiled. The Audience had once again been filming and this was going to go viral soon.
Axl got off the stage and Cake Cream and Axl hung out at the bar for a little while longer and then left again and went to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. Mark was sure to see this when it went viral.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:32:53 PM
permalink
The Get In The Ring at the bar went viral soon. Fans loved it. Cake Cream and Axl were all happy.
Mark called Axl's cellphone. Axl once again put it on speaker and when he answered, Mark said,"I saw the Get In The Ring," at the bar video. I'll gladly get in the Ring with you Motherfucker!" Cake Cream all giggled.
Axl said,"Okay, get in the Ring with me at Jim's Mixed Martial Arts on 1st Street, 1st Ave, tomorrow at 1 PM!
Mark said,"I'll be there, ready to kick your ass!"
"No, I'll kick YOUR ass!"
Mark and he both hung up the phone.
Cake Cream all supported and encouraged Axl. Axl smiled.
Mark made a new video about planning to get in the Ring with Axl and kick Axl's ass at Jim's Mixed Martial Arts in 1st Street, first Ave tomorrow.
Axl made a video himself confirming that he and Mark made plans to get into the ring tomorrow.
The video went viral and Fans and Haters tongues were wagging.
Fans said they couldn't wait to see Axl kick Mark's ass. Haters mocked Axl and were like,"Axl might not even show up just like he didn't show up when Bob Guccione,Jr invited him to get in the Ring with him in 1991.
Axl thanked his Fans, and to his Haters was like,"I don't know who Bob Guccione Jr is! I heard Get In The Ring, but have no idea who those People I ranted about in 1991 Get In The Ring song are. In 1987 I haven't met any of them yet. I'm definitely getting into the ring with Mark tomorrow.
Axl and the Haters and Fans chatted and then said their goodbyes.
Axl and Cake Cream chilled and ate.
The next day, Axl decided he needed protection for his upcoming fight with Mark Riley. Cake Cream all agreed. They got ready for the day and ate. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets. They went to a Military Store and Axl bought a special ricocheting/boomerang Bulletproof vest. This special ricocheting boomerang Bulletproof vest gave the bullet back only to the shooter and no one else. He knew Mark was a loose cannon and most likely would bring a gun to the fight and suggested Cake Cream all buy these too. They all bought the special ricocheting boomerang Bulletproof vests too.
They left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and they all put on the special ricocheting boomerang Bulletproof vests and then chilled for a while and then went to Jim's Mixed Martial Arts.
Jim, owner of Jim's Mixed Martial Arts was excited to see Cake Cream and Axl and chatted with them amicably. They chatted with him amicably too. Jim said,"Good luck on your fight with Mark Riley, Axl. I hope you kick his ass, and kick it hard! I don't like that Mark Riley Motherfucker either!" Axl and Cake Cream all laughed and thanked him and he welcomed them.
Lots of Fans and Haters showed up, excited for the fight.
Soon it was time for the Axl Rose vs Mark Riley fight to start. Mark showed up, and Jim gave him an aloof,"Hello," and wishing inside that Axl would beat this Motherfucker's ass hard!
Jim said,"Here are the rules. This can be an all out brawl between you too, but no one is allowed to hit below the belt. That's the only rule."
Axl and Mark were both like,"Okay." Axl and Mark got into the ring and gave furious brawls to each other's faces and stomachs and chests. But Axl had advantages that Mark didn't have. Axl was wearing his motorcycle helmet and a bulletproof vest and Mark didn't. Axl gave furious blows to Mark's face and Mark kept hitting Axl's motorcycle helmet and Axl's bulletproof vest. Axl was smirking in his motorcycle helmet. Mark was an idiot.
Fans and Cake Cream cheered on Axl. Axl was really kicking Axl's ass! Mark realized he was losing, so he backed up from Axl and pulled out his gun and shot Axl in Axl's stomach! He refused to lose to Axl!
Axl smirked as the special ricocheting boomerang Bulletproof vest made the bullet ricochet boomerang to Mark's stomach instead!
"Noooooo!" Mark cried, horrified and stunned as the bullet begun to lodge itself in him. He dropped the gun.
Jim brought out towels and put the towels on Mark's stomach and called ambulance. Jim called Axl the winner. Axl thanked Jim and was welcomed.
Axl smirked, knowing he predicted Mark might pull this on him and he came prepared and what he predicted came true. He left the ring. Cake Cream congratulated Axl on winning the fight.
Jim hated Mark, but he didn't want someone to die in his Mixed Martial Arts. He was glad that Axl won the fight. Mark had this coming, pulling that gun stunt on Axl! The ambulance came and took Mark away and the paramedics worked hard on Mark and took him to the Hospital where Doctors saved his life. Mark wouldn't be leaving this VERY strict hospital for a VERY long time.
Meanwhile, Cake Cream and Axl went to a Restaurant and celebrated Axl's victory over Mark. They had a nice meal and then went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
The Axl Rose vs Mark Riley fight went viral. Fans loved it. Cake Cream and Axl were all happy.
Mark called Axl's cellphone. Axl once again put it on speaker and when he answered, Mark said,"I saw the Get In The Ring," at the bar video. I'll gladly get in the Ring with you Motherfucker!" Cake Cream all giggled.
Axl said,"Okay, get in the Ring with me at Jim's Mixed Martial Arts on 1st Street, 1st Ave, tomorrow at 1 PM!
Mark said,"I'll be there, ready to kick your ass!"
"No, I'll kick YOUR ass!"
Mark and he both hung up the phone.
Cake Cream all supported and encouraged Axl. Axl smiled.
Mark made a new video about planning to get in the Ring with Axl and kick Axl's ass at Jim's Mixed Martial Arts in 1st Street, first Ave tomorrow.
Axl made a video himself confirming that he and Mark made plans to get into the ring tomorrow.
The video went viral and Fans and Haters tongues were wagging.
Fans said they couldn't wait to see Axl kick Mark's ass. Haters mocked Axl and were like,"Axl might not even show up just like he didn't show up when Bob Guccione,Jr invited him to get in the Ring with him in 1991.
Axl thanked his Fans, and to his Haters was like,"I don't know who Bob Guccione Jr is! I heard Get In The Ring, but have no idea who those People I ranted about in 1991 Get In The Ring song are. In 1987 I haven't met any of them yet. I'm definitely getting into the ring with Mark tomorrow.
Axl and the Haters and Fans chatted and then said their goodbyes.
Axl and Cake Cream chilled and ate.
The next day, Axl decided he needed protection for his upcoming fight with Mark Riley. Cake Cream all agreed. They got ready for the day and ate. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets. They went to a Military Store and Axl bought a special ricocheting/boomerang Bulletproof vest. This special ricocheting boomerang Bulletproof vest gave the bullet back only to the shooter and no one else. He knew Mark was a loose cannon and most likely would bring a gun to the fight and suggested Cake Cream all buy these too. They all bought the special ricocheting boomerang Bulletproof vests too.
They left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and they all put on the special ricocheting boomerang Bulletproof vests and then chilled for a while and then went to Jim's Mixed Martial Arts.
Jim, owner of Jim's Mixed Martial Arts was excited to see Cake Cream and Axl and chatted with them amicably. They chatted with him amicably too. Jim said,"Good luck on your fight with Mark Riley, Axl. I hope you kick his ass, and kick it hard! I don't like that Mark Riley Motherfucker either!" Axl and Cake Cream all laughed and thanked him and he welcomed them.
Lots of Fans and Haters showed up, excited for the fight.
Soon it was time for the Axl Rose vs Mark Riley fight to start. Mark showed up, and Jim gave him an aloof,"Hello," and wishing inside that Axl would beat this Motherfucker's ass hard!
Jim said,"Here are the rules. This can be an all out brawl between you too, but no one is allowed to hit below the belt. That's the only rule."
Axl and Mark were both like,"Okay." Axl and Mark got into the ring and gave furious brawls to each other's faces and stomachs and chests. But Axl had advantages that Mark didn't have. Axl was wearing his motorcycle helmet and a bulletproof vest and Mark didn't. Axl gave furious blows to Mark's face and Mark kept hitting Axl's motorcycle helmet and Axl's bulletproof vest. Axl was smirking in his motorcycle helmet. Mark was an idiot.
Fans and Cake Cream cheered on Axl. Axl was really kicking Axl's ass! Mark realized he was losing, so he backed up from Axl and pulled out his gun and shot Axl in Axl's stomach! He refused to lose to Axl!
Axl smirked as the special ricocheting boomerang Bulletproof vest made the bullet ricochet boomerang to Mark's stomach instead!
"Noooooo!" Mark cried, horrified and stunned as the bullet begun to lodge itself in him. He dropped the gun.
Jim brought out towels and put the towels on Mark's stomach and called ambulance. Jim called Axl the winner. Axl thanked Jim and was welcomed.
Axl smirked, knowing he predicted Mark might pull this on him and he came prepared and what he predicted came true. He left the ring. Cake Cream congratulated Axl on winning the fight.
Jim hated Mark, but he didn't want someone to die in his Mixed Martial Arts. He was glad that Axl won the fight. Mark had this coming, pulling that gun stunt on Axl! The ambulance came and took Mark away and the paramedics worked hard on Mark and took him to the Hospital where Doctors saved his life. Mark wouldn't be leaving this VERY strict hospital for a VERY long time.
Meanwhile, Cake Cream and Axl went to a Restaurant and celebrated Axl's victory over Mark. They had a nice meal and then went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
The Axl Rose vs Mark Riley fight went viral. Fans loved it. Cake Cream and Axl were all happy.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:33:39 PM
permalink
In the Hospital, Mark was in pain, but still wanted to leave. He was put in the Mental Ward of the Hospital after being operated on. He thought to himself,"If I can escape a Prison, surely I can escape a Hospital." He pulled out the communicator from his finger and walked out the door.
He was down the Hospital Hallway. All of a sudden five Doctors were near him and said,"Where do you think you're going? Get back in your room!" Mark was stunned. This hospital was stricter than the Prison!
Mark went back to his room , stunned and still in pain. The Doctors sedated him, knowing his History of being crazy. Mark was out cold.
When he got up a while later, Cops were there to arrest him for escaping Prison and pulling a gun on Axl in Jim's Mixed Martial Arts today. Mark was still under heavy sedation and couldn't even run or anything.
The Cops put his hands behind his back and led him out of the Hospital and into a Cop car that had a partition. He was taken back to the Prison and put in the Prison infirmary where he was put under strict supervision.
Mark couldn't believe the rotten day he was having. Axl kicked his ass, the gun bullet Mark shot at Axl ricocheted off of Axl and hit Mark instead, he was sent to a hospital, and was now in a prison infirmary.
He was down the Hospital Hallway. All of a sudden five Doctors were near him and said,"Where do you think you're going? Get back in your room!" Mark was stunned. This hospital was stricter than the Prison!
Mark went back to his room , stunned and still in pain. The Doctors sedated him, knowing his History of being crazy. Mark was out cold.
When he got up a while later, Cops were there to arrest him for escaping Prison and pulling a gun on Axl in Jim's Mixed Martial Arts today. Mark was still under heavy sedation and couldn't even run or anything.
The Cops put his hands behind his back and led him out of the Hospital and into a Cop car that had a partition. He was taken back to the Prison and put in the Prison infirmary where he was put under strict supervision.
Mark couldn't believe the rotten day he was having. Axl kicked his ass, the gun bullet Mark shot at Axl ricocheted off of Axl and hit Mark instead, he was sent to a hospital, and was now in a prison infirmary.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:34:33 PM
permalink
At the Luxurious Penthouse Suite, Cake Cream and Axl made plans to leave Hawaii and go back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite in Miami. They chilled and went to sleep.
The next day, they got up, ate, got ready for the day, put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets, left, and checked out and went to Honolulu International Airport and made a last minute booking for Miami International Airport.
They had a luxurious first class flight experience back to Miami International Airport.
At the MIA, they took a LYFT back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite in Miami and chilled.
They were all safe from Mark Riley, who was being held at the Prison infirmary in Hawaii. Axl and Billy went to their room and kissed and told each other they loved each other. They fell asleep.
Soon, Andy, Mike, James, and Jimmy also fell asleep in their own rooms.
The next day, they all got up and on Social Media, the Mark Riley and Axl Rose fight was viral.
Fans questioned the bullet ricocheting and boomeranging back to Mark. They asked Axl if he predicted Mark was going to pull the gun on him.
Axl replied," Mark is crazy and I had a feeling he was going to bring a gun to our fight, so I bought a special Bulletproof vest.
Fans were like,"Thank God you had the foresight to use that special Bulletproof vest. You might have been dead if you hadn't.
Axl responded,"I got shot multiple times at a Cake Cream Concert and I wasn't wearing that special Bulletproof vest, so I wasn't taking any chances with my Mark Riley fight."
Fans and Axl chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes.
On the News, they played the 911 call that Axl made to the Honolulu Police Department and Anchors wondered if Axl was the true Mastermind all along, NOT Andy. Cake Cream and Axl all blushed knowingly. The News also pointed out that Axl called Honolulu Police Department from Miami. They showed the surveillance video of Andy running out of his hotel room, looking scared, and surmised someone who was truly a Mastermind would have looked smug and confident, not scared.
Fans on Social Media asked if Axl was the true Mastermind. Axl couldn't tell the truth, because that would mean that the general public would know that Andy really did steal 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream. Axl wanted to protect Andy.
Axl said,"Andy called me and told me that Mark Riley was trying to trick him into thinking he was me. Andy told me he lied to Mark and claimed he had stolen 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream. He told me he was going to get the hell out of that Hotel Room by the time Mark showed up. I called the Honolulu Police Department and informed them that someone was impersonating me and wax going to show up at Andy's old hotel room. The Cops showed up to Andy's old hotel room and saw Mark banging on Andy's old hotel room aggressively like a madman and tased him and took him away.
The Fans were like,"Okay, makes sense that Andy lured him to the room and then left because he felt that Mark was impersonating you, but you made the phone call that led the Cops to his old hotel room."
Axl said,"Yep, that's exactly what happened."
The Fans and Axl chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes.
Jimmy, Billy, Mike and James went to sleep.
Andy went up to Axl and said,"I'm truly sorry for stealing the 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream."
Axl responded,"We all know that, Andy. We know about your guilty conscience."
Andy asked,"Will you guys ever trust me again?"
Axl took a deep breath and responded,"We all love you." Andy noticed Axl didn't say,"We trust you."
Andy asked straight up,"Do you guys trust me?"
Axl responded,"We trust that you feel guilty after doing bad things."
Andy nodded. Andy responded,"Do you still resent me for trying to sell you out for $5,000 when you were still a Fugitive?"
Axl responded,"You feel bad about it, that's what matters."
Andy once again asked Axl if he still resented him for trying to sell him out for $5,000. He added,"We agreed to be more open with each other," and Axl and Cake Cream knew,"We agreed to be more open with each other," was spoken, that was a prompt for them to open up about what they were hiding from each other.
Axl took a deep breath and responded,"Honestly, I do still resent you. You really hurt me when you tried to sell me out for $5,000. It still hurts, because I love you like a Brother and can't believe you tried to give me over to the Cops for $5,000."
"I'm really sorry for trying to sell you out for $5,000. I have deep regretful remorse for doing that.
Axl responded,"I know you are sorry, and have deep regretful remorse for doing that, but you really shouldn't have attempted to do that in the first place."
Andy responded,"I know. It was an impulsive mistake that I still regret and have remorse deeply to this day."
Axl responded,"You know what your problem is, Andy? You're obsessed with money. You're willing to turn on your loved ones for it. You stole 1.6 Billion from Jimmy, James, Billy, and Mike, your Brothers who love you and trusted you with their phone passwords. You really hurt all of us when you did that. None of us would have stolen money from you."
On top of that, you ran off into the ether after you won the roughly 700 million in order to not share any of it with us, even though we wouldn't have asked you for any of that roughly 700 million. We're all wealthy on our own and would have let you keep the entire 700 Million. You then only returned to steal 1.6 Billion from James, Jimmy, Mike and Billy and then ran off into the ether again. Ironically, you still had to give an extra 325 to the Lottery due to extra taxes."
Andy responded, "I gave back all the money I stole, plus extra."
Axl responded,"It's nice you gave back all the money you stole, plus extra, but you shouldn't have stolen that money in the first place!"
Andy responded,"I know."
Axl asked,"If I hadn't found out about you winning the Lottery by putting away the clothes for you and seeing the winning Lottery ticket in your drawer, would you have ever told us on your own that you won?"
Andy looked at the ground and said,"I wouldn't have. I was planning to do the Press Conference in private and not tell any of you I was the winner. "
Axl said,"I had a feeling that was your plan." He sounded disappointed, but not surprised.
Andy replied," It's quite the coincidence that you decided to fold laundry for me and put the clothes away for me that night when we all usually fold and put away our own clothes."
Axl responded,"Yep, it was just a coincidence."
Andy responded,"Axl, are you a Psychic?"
Axl was taken aback by Andy's question.
Axl asked,"Why do you ask that?"
Andy said,"You predicted that Brandon Records was trying to scam us and they were shady, you predicted that Brandon Records was going to attempt to steal the money they had to give us for lying about us, you predicted that Mark Riley was going to pull the gun on you in your MMA Ring fight, you just happened to fold laundry and put it away for me the day I won the Powerball Lottery, etc, you had the premonition that I was going to be in real big trouble when Mark pretended to be you and got me out of that Hotel before Mark could show up looking for me to rob me at gunpoint out of my debit cards and passwords, etc.
Axl responded,"I'm not a Psychic. I'm just REALLY in tune with my intuition. And have a telepathic connection with you guys sometimes."
Andy added,"Thank you for saving me from Mark that day, you really saved my life."
Axl responded,"You're welcome."
Andy responded,"I really do love you and Jimmy, James, Billy and Mike like Brothers."
Axl responded,"We know. We love you like Brothers too." Andy smiled.
Andy and Axl both begun to feel sleepy, so
Axl said. "Good talk . Let's just get some sleep, big brother," Axl said light heartedly, referring to the fact that Andy was biologically older than Axl by a year.
Andy smiled and Andy went to his room and went to sleep and Axl went to his room and slept next to Billy.
The next day, they got up, ate, got ready for the day, put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets, left, and checked out and went to Honolulu International Airport and made a last minute booking for Miami International Airport.
They had a luxurious first class flight experience back to Miami International Airport.
At the MIA, they took a LYFT back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite in Miami and chilled.
They were all safe from Mark Riley, who was being held at the Prison infirmary in Hawaii. Axl and Billy went to their room and kissed and told each other they loved each other. They fell asleep.
Soon, Andy, Mike, James, and Jimmy also fell asleep in their own rooms.
The next day, they all got up and on Social Media, the Mark Riley and Axl Rose fight was viral.
Fans questioned the bullet ricocheting and boomeranging back to Mark. They asked Axl if he predicted Mark was going to pull the gun on him.
Axl replied," Mark is crazy and I had a feeling he was going to bring a gun to our fight, so I bought a special Bulletproof vest.
Fans were like,"Thank God you had the foresight to use that special Bulletproof vest. You might have been dead if you hadn't.
Axl responded,"I got shot multiple times at a Cake Cream Concert and I wasn't wearing that special Bulletproof vest, so I wasn't taking any chances with my Mark Riley fight."
Fans and Axl chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes.
On the News, they played the 911 call that Axl made to the Honolulu Police Department and Anchors wondered if Axl was the true Mastermind all along, NOT Andy. Cake Cream and Axl all blushed knowingly. The News also pointed out that Axl called Honolulu Police Department from Miami. They showed the surveillance video of Andy running out of his hotel room, looking scared, and surmised someone who was truly a Mastermind would have looked smug and confident, not scared.
Fans on Social Media asked if Axl was the true Mastermind. Axl couldn't tell the truth, because that would mean that the general public would know that Andy really did steal 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream. Axl wanted to protect Andy.
Axl said,"Andy called me and told me that Mark Riley was trying to trick him into thinking he was me. Andy told me he lied to Mark and claimed he had stolen 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream. He told me he was going to get the hell out of that Hotel Room by the time Mark showed up. I called the Honolulu Police Department and informed them that someone was impersonating me and wax going to show up at Andy's old hotel room. The Cops showed up to Andy's old hotel room and saw Mark banging on Andy's old hotel room aggressively like a madman and tased him and took him away.
The Fans were like,"Okay, makes sense that Andy lured him to the room and then left because he felt that Mark was impersonating you, but you made the phone call that led the Cops to his old hotel room."
Axl said,"Yep, that's exactly what happened."
The Fans and Axl chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes.
Jimmy, Billy, Mike and James went to sleep.
Andy went up to Axl and said,"I'm truly sorry for stealing the 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream."
Axl responded,"We all know that, Andy. We know about your guilty conscience."
Andy asked,"Will you guys ever trust me again?"
Axl took a deep breath and responded,"We all love you." Andy noticed Axl didn't say,"We trust you."
Andy asked straight up,"Do you guys trust me?"
Axl responded,"We trust that you feel guilty after doing bad things."
Andy nodded. Andy responded,"Do you still resent me for trying to sell you out for $5,000 when you were still a Fugitive?"
Axl responded,"You feel bad about it, that's what matters."
Andy once again asked Axl if he still resented him for trying to sell him out for $5,000. He added,"We agreed to be more open with each other," and Axl and Cake Cream knew,"We agreed to be more open with each other," was spoken, that was a prompt for them to open up about what they were hiding from each other.
Axl took a deep breath and responded,"Honestly, I do still resent you. You really hurt me when you tried to sell me out for $5,000. It still hurts, because I love you like a Brother and can't believe you tried to give me over to the Cops for $5,000."
"I'm really sorry for trying to sell you out for $5,000. I have deep regretful remorse for doing that.
Axl responded,"I know you are sorry, and have deep regretful remorse for doing that, but you really shouldn't have attempted to do that in the first place."
Andy responded,"I know. It was an impulsive mistake that I still regret and have remorse deeply to this day."
Axl responded,"You know what your problem is, Andy? You're obsessed with money. You're willing to turn on your loved ones for it. You stole 1.6 Billion from Jimmy, James, Billy, and Mike, your Brothers who love you and trusted you with their phone passwords. You really hurt all of us when you did that. None of us would have stolen money from you."
On top of that, you ran off into the ether after you won the roughly 700 million in order to not share any of it with us, even though we wouldn't have asked you for any of that roughly 700 million. We're all wealthy on our own and would have let you keep the entire 700 Million. You then only returned to steal 1.6 Billion from James, Jimmy, Mike and Billy and then ran off into the ether again. Ironically, you still had to give an extra 325 to the Lottery due to extra taxes."
Andy responded, "I gave back all the money I stole, plus extra."
Axl responded,"It's nice you gave back all the money you stole, plus extra, but you shouldn't have stolen that money in the first place!"
Andy responded,"I know."
Axl asked,"If I hadn't found out about you winning the Lottery by putting away the clothes for you and seeing the winning Lottery ticket in your drawer, would you have ever told us on your own that you won?"
Andy looked at the ground and said,"I wouldn't have. I was planning to do the Press Conference in private and not tell any of you I was the winner. "
Axl said,"I had a feeling that was your plan." He sounded disappointed, but not surprised.
Andy replied," It's quite the coincidence that you decided to fold laundry for me and put the clothes away for me that night when we all usually fold and put away our own clothes."
Axl responded,"Yep, it was just a coincidence."
Andy responded,"Axl, are you a Psychic?"
Axl was taken aback by Andy's question.
Axl asked,"Why do you ask that?"
Andy said,"You predicted that Brandon Records was trying to scam us and they were shady, you predicted that Brandon Records was going to attempt to steal the money they had to give us for lying about us, you predicted that Mark Riley was going to pull the gun on you in your MMA Ring fight, you just happened to fold laundry and put it away for me the day I won the Powerball Lottery, etc, you had the premonition that I was going to be in real big trouble when Mark pretended to be you and got me out of that Hotel before Mark could show up looking for me to rob me at gunpoint out of my debit cards and passwords, etc.
Axl responded,"I'm not a Psychic. I'm just REALLY in tune with my intuition. And have a telepathic connection with you guys sometimes."
Andy added,"Thank you for saving me from Mark that day, you really saved my life."
Axl responded,"You're welcome."
Andy responded,"I really do love you and Jimmy, James, Billy and Mike like Brothers."
Axl responded,"We know. We love you like Brothers too." Andy smiled.
Andy and Axl both begun to feel sleepy, so
Axl said. "Good talk . Let's just get some sleep, big brother," Axl said light heartedly, referring to the fact that Andy was biologically older than Axl by a year.
Andy smiled and Andy went to his room and went to sleep and Axl went to his room and slept next to Billy.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:35:11 PM
permalink
They got up the next day. Axl and Cake Cream decided they wanted to book another James L Knight Center Show today. They got ready for the day and ate.
They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the James L Knight Center and Axl booked an Afternoon Show for Cake Cream for that day. Cake Cream did some sightseeing and ate some more and practiced.
They went back to the James L Knight Center and 50,000 Fans showed up! They were all happy!"
The Show started behind bulletproof plexiglass barriers and the Show was really good.
During a break in the show, Fans asked Andy and Axl why Andy was so close to Axl at the last show. Axl responded,"Andy had taken a Xanax the night before the last show, so he was out of it. " Andy responded,"Yep, I was acting weird due to the Xanax. "
Fans asked why Andy was ONLY being close to Axl and not James, Jimmy, Mike or Billy.
Axl and Andy both had looks of panics under their motorcycle helmets. How would they answer that?
Axl thought quickly and said,"Andy was close to me that day due to the same letter Alphabet thing. Both of our names start with the letter A, so Andy wanted to be close with the sole other A in the band, me. Andy backed up Axl.
Fans questioned why Andy wasn't being close to Billy too since Billy was the next band member after the A's. They were like, The close trio should have been Andy, Axl, Billy."
Axl responded,"Andy wanted solely to be close to the other A in the band. If Billy was named Alex or Aaron, Andy would have been close to him too.
Fans asked why Andy and Axl weren't together for at least two outings. They mentioned the time when Axl sat out the recent Show and when Andy didn't come with them to the bar recently.
Axl responded,"I just wanted to chill at home for a couple of hours by myself and let Cake Cream shine for that show."
Andy responded,"The day I didn't come to the bar with Axl, Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike, I also wanted to chill alone at home.
The Fans pointed out that now only Mike, Andy, James, and Jimmy had a perfect Cake Cream attendance. They pointed out that Axl sat out two Cake Cream shows, James played AWFUL the first time Axl sat out a Cake Cream Show , (Cake Cream and Axl all blushed, knowing that Axl was pretending to be James the night Axl played AWFUL Guitar) Billy sat out some shows due to being on the run, and was sent home early one show due to being sick.
They also pointed out that Mike was the only one who didn't have ANY direct drama. Billy's house burned down and Billy went on the run after being an Arson Suspect, Billy got shot in his stomach, Billy was the intended gunshot victim at the first Cake Cream Show that gunshots were fired, Axl was a Fugitive for Assault and property damage, Axl got shot multiple times protecting Billy, James and Jimmy had a major Feud over Jimmy's girlfriend who ended up falsely accusing them of Rape, Jimmy was arrested after a Cake Cream Show, Mark Riley had a creepy obsession with both Andy and Mike, targeting them both, the only real drama Mike had was when the "Fan," showed up to a Cake Cream Show with a bomb to throw at all of Cake Cream and Axl. They pointed out that despite Mike being the Lead Singer, he was the one with the least trauma and attention.
Cake Cream and Axl all thought,"And Andy trying to sell out Axl for $5,000/$1,000 and stealing 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream and abandoning Cake Cream and Axl temporarily over not wanting to share his Lottery Winnings. Cake Cream and Axl couldn't address the Andy problems in public nor with anyone else outside of Cake Cream and Axl. Andy did accidentally break this by telling Mark who was posing as Axl that he stole 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream and felt bad about it and wanted to make things right, but it was seen as public as an elaborate scheming lie to lure Mark into being caught by Cops because Andy knew Mark was Impostering Axl.
Cake Cream and Axl responded to what the Fans said and the Fans were satisfied. The break was over and the Cake Cream Show continued. It was a really good Show and there was a lot of wild cheering. At the final sendoff, more wild cheering happened and the show was soon over.
Cake Cream and Axl went to Red Lobster and had a nice early dinner and paid and left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the James L Knight Center and Axl booked an Afternoon Show for Cake Cream for that day. Cake Cream did some sightseeing and ate some more and practiced.
They went back to the James L Knight Center and 50,000 Fans showed up! They were all happy!"
The Show started behind bulletproof plexiglass barriers and the Show was really good.
During a break in the show, Fans asked Andy and Axl why Andy was so close to Axl at the last show. Axl responded,"Andy had taken a Xanax the night before the last show, so he was out of it. " Andy responded,"Yep, I was acting weird due to the Xanax. "
Fans asked why Andy was ONLY being close to Axl and not James, Jimmy, Mike or Billy.
Axl and Andy both had looks of panics under their motorcycle helmets. How would they answer that?
Axl thought quickly and said,"Andy was close to me that day due to the same letter Alphabet thing. Both of our names start with the letter A, so Andy wanted to be close with the sole other A in the band, me. Andy backed up Axl.
Fans questioned why Andy wasn't being close to Billy too since Billy was the next band member after the A's. They were like, The close trio should have been Andy, Axl, Billy."
Axl responded,"Andy wanted solely to be close to the other A in the band. If Billy was named Alex or Aaron, Andy would have been close to him too.
Fans asked why Andy and Axl weren't together for at least two outings. They mentioned the time when Axl sat out the recent Show and when Andy didn't come with them to the bar recently.
Axl responded,"I just wanted to chill at home for a couple of hours by myself and let Cake Cream shine for that show."
Andy responded,"The day I didn't come to the bar with Axl, Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike, I also wanted to chill alone at home.
The Fans pointed out that now only Mike, Andy, James, and Jimmy had a perfect Cake Cream attendance. They pointed out that Axl sat out two Cake Cream shows, James played AWFUL the first time Axl sat out a Cake Cream Show , (Cake Cream and Axl all blushed, knowing that Axl was pretending to be James the night Axl played AWFUL Guitar) Billy sat out some shows due to being on the run, and was sent home early one show due to being sick.
They also pointed out that Mike was the only one who didn't have ANY direct drama. Billy's house burned down and Billy went on the run after being an Arson Suspect, Billy got shot in his stomach, Billy was the intended gunshot victim at the first Cake Cream Show that gunshots were fired, Axl was a Fugitive for Assault and property damage, Axl got shot multiple times protecting Billy, James and Jimmy had a major Feud over Jimmy's girlfriend who ended up falsely accusing them of Rape, Jimmy was arrested after a Cake Cream Show, Mark Riley had a creepy obsession with both Andy and Mike, targeting them both, the only real drama Mike had was when the "Fan," showed up to a Cake Cream Show with a bomb to throw at all of Cake Cream and Axl. They pointed out that despite Mike being the Lead Singer, he was the one with the least trauma and attention.
Cake Cream and Axl all thought,"And Andy trying to sell out Axl for $5,000/$1,000 and stealing 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream and abandoning Cake Cream and Axl temporarily over not wanting to share his Lottery Winnings. Cake Cream and Axl couldn't address the Andy problems in public nor with anyone else outside of Cake Cream and Axl. Andy did accidentally break this by telling Mark who was posing as Axl that he stole 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream and felt bad about it and wanted to make things right, but it was seen as public as an elaborate scheming lie to lure Mark into being caught by Cops because Andy knew Mark was Impostering Axl.
Cake Cream and Axl responded to what the Fans said and the Fans were satisfied. The break was over and the Cake Cream Show continued. It was a really good Show and there was a lot of wild cheering. At the final sendoff, more wild cheering happened and the show was soon over.
Cake Cream and Axl went to Red Lobster and had a nice early dinner and paid and left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:35:39 PM
permalink
The next day, they got up and got ready for the day.
Axl and Cake Cream went back to Red Lobster for an early meal. The Waitress was nice, warm, sweet, cheerful, and friendly. They were eating and drinking. Melissa was also attending another Table where a man in a sharp looking business suit, and wearing a wearing a Rolex was ordering and eating and drinking a lot of expensive food and drinks. He was loudly speaking on the phone about closing multiple businesses deals and how wealthy he was. Axl's premonition was tingling in a bad way. He thought,"This guy's going to dine and dash on poor Melissa!" He told Cake Cream his feelings and they were skeptical.
They were like,"No way is he going to dine and dash. He's wealthy and wearing a sharp looking suit and has a Rolex! People who dine and dash are POOR and look like slobs!
Axl shook his head and was like,"No, this guy is sketchy as hell!"
Cake Cream all wondered if Axl was right. They continued eating and drinking.
When Melissa came back to Cake Cream and Axl's table, Axl said to Melissa,"I don't trust that guy. He seems shady to me," Axl said, pointing . I'd keep a close eye on him if I were you."
Melissa had doubts as he seemed very wealthy. Axl was like,"I just don't trust that guy." Melissa thanked Axl for trying to look out for her and Axl welcomed him. Melissa continued to be attentive to the wealthy diner.
The wealthy diner was enjoying his meal and drinks. He asked Melissa for his check and she gave it to him. His bill came up to about $150. He wrote $100,000 tip on the check and gave her his credit card.
Melissa was ecstatic, but asked him if he was sure he wanted to give her a $100,000 tip. Axl's bad premonition was REALLY screaming now. Mr. Wealthy told her he was sure and she deserved it. She thanked him profusely and told him she'd be right back with his credit card. He nodded. Melissa left and went to run the Credit card. Mr. Wealthy ran for the door.
Axl was right!
Axl chased him down and held him in a headlock and dragged him back to his table. Mr. Wealthy was stunned as Axl refused to let him out of his grasp.
Melissa came back and informed him that his credit card was declined and noticed Axl had him in a headlock. Mr. Wealthy admitted the credit card was stolen and he was playing a cruel joke on poor Melissa.
Melissa cried and called her Manager. The Manager came over and the cruel trick was explained. Axl still had Mr. Wealthy in his headlock grasp. Mr. Wealthy admitted he didn't have any money on him or access to the $150 not the $100,000 tip. The Manager called the Cops and Axl still had Mr. Wealthy in a headlock. The Cops came and the situation was explained.
Axl finally let Mr. Wealthy out of the headlock, knowing the Cops would arrest Mr. Wealthy. They arrested Mr. Wealthy and took him away. Poor Melissa was played so badly. Axl felt bad for her and paid her $170 from his own wallet. She was grateful.
He went back to his table and Cake Cream all talked about how accurate Axl's bad premonition turned out to be and called him a guardian angel and a Hero. He blushed shyly. They all finished their meals and all paid, Axl paying twice. Melissa profusely thanked Axl for helping her out big time. Axl was like,"No problem. You deserved to be helped. You didn't deserve for that thief to try to scam you."
Axl thought that Melissa deserved the $100,000 Mr. Wealthy tricked her for. Axl told Cake Cream his thoughts and they agreed. Axl and Cake Cream all went to Walgreens and bought a suitcase and then went to Ocean Bank and Axl made a withdrawal for $100,000, put it in a huge Manilla envelope and put it in a suitcase and went back to Red Lobster and gave Melissa the manilla envelope full of $100,000 and told her, "This is for you! You truly deserve this!" Her eyes shown with pure gratefulness, thankfulness, and happiness when she opened the manilla envelope with $100,000 in it.
"Thank you, Axl!" Melissa said gratefully! She hugged him and he hugged her back.
Axl felt happy about helping out Melissa. Cake Cream were all in happy awe about Axl helping her out so much.
Soon, Cake Cream and Axl went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and relaxed.
Axl and Cake Cream went back to Red Lobster for an early meal. The Waitress was nice, warm, sweet, cheerful, and friendly. They were eating and drinking. Melissa was also attending another Table where a man in a sharp looking business suit, and wearing a wearing a Rolex was ordering and eating and drinking a lot of expensive food and drinks. He was loudly speaking on the phone about closing multiple businesses deals and how wealthy he was. Axl's premonition was tingling in a bad way. He thought,"This guy's going to dine and dash on poor Melissa!" He told Cake Cream his feelings and they were skeptical.
They were like,"No way is he going to dine and dash. He's wealthy and wearing a sharp looking suit and has a Rolex! People who dine and dash are POOR and look like slobs!
Axl shook his head and was like,"No, this guy is sketchy as hell!"
Cake Cream all wondered if Axl was right. They continued eating and drinking.
When Melissa came back to Cake Cream and Axl's table, Axl said to Melissa,"I don't trust that guy. He seems shady to me," Axl said, pointing . I'd keep a close eye on him if I were you."
Melissa had doubts as he seemed very wealthy. Axl was like,"I just don't trust that guy." Melissa thanked Axl for trying to look out for her and Axl welcomed him. Melissa continued to be attentive to the wealthy diner.
The wealthy diner was enjoying his meal and drinks. He asked Melissa for his check and she gave it to him. His bill came up to about $150. He wrote $100,000 tip on the check and gave her his credit card.
Melissa was ecstatic, but asked him if he was sure he wanted to give her a $100,000 tip. Axl's bad premonition was REALLY screaming now. Mr. Wealthy told her he was sure and she deserved it. She thanked him profusely and told him she'd be right back with his credit card. He nodded. Melissa left and went to run the Credit card. Mr. Wealthy ran for the door.
Axl was right!
Axl chased him down and held him in a headlock and dragged him back to his table. Mr. Wealthy was stunned as Axl refused to let him out of his grasp.
Melissa came back and informed him that his credit card was declined and noticed Axl had him in a headlock. Mr. Wealthy admitted the credit card was stolen and he was playing a cruel joke on poor Melissa.
Melissa cried and called her Manager. The Manager came over and the cruel trick was explained. Axl still had Mr. Wealthy in his headlock grasp. Mr. Wealthy admitted he didn't have any money on him or access to the $150 not the $100,000 tip. The Manager called the Cops and Axl still had Mr. Wealthy in a headlock. The Cops came and the situation was explained.
Axl finally let Mr. Wealthy out of the headlock, knowing the Cops would arrest Mr. Wealthy. They arrested Mr. Wealthy and took him away. Poor Melissa was played so badly. Axl felt bad for her and paid her $170 from his own wallet. She was grateful.
He went back to his table and Cake Cream all talked about how accurate Axl's bad premonition turned out to be and called him a guardian angel and a Hero. He blushed shyly. They all finished their meals and all paid, Axl paying twice. Melissa profusely thanked Axl for helping her out big time. Axl was like,"No problem. You deserved to be helped. You didn't deserve for that thief to try to scam you."
Axl thought that Melissa deserved the $100,000 Mr. Wealthy tricked her for. Axl told Cake Cream his thoughts and they agreed. Axl and Cake Cream all went to Walgreens and bought a suitcase and then went to Ocean Bank and Axl made a withdrawal for $100,000, put it in a huge Manilla envelope and put it in a suitcase and went back to Red Lobster and gave Melissa the manilla envelope full of $100,000 and told her, "This is for you! You truly deserve this!" Her eyes shown with pure gratefulness, thankfulness, and happiness when she opened the manilla envelope with $100,000 in it.
"Thank you, Axl!" Melissa said gratefully! She hugged him and he hugged her back.
Axl felt happy about helping out Melissa. Cake Cream were all in happy awe about Axl helping her out so much.
Soon, Cake Cream and Axl went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and relaxed.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:36:05 PM
permalink
The Red Lobster video from today went viral. Axl was shocked as there were no Fans filming the interaction. The Police had Body Cam and Red Lobster had surveillance.
Axl was like,"I thought things only went viral from direct filming like when Fans film our performances. "
Cake Cream was like surveillance cameras and body cam go viral too.
Fans on YouTube were like,"That Dine and Dash jerk was a jerk, scamming a sweet waitress. Thank God Axl saved the day!"
On Social Media, a Fan said,"Axl, that headlock and dragging him back to the table you did to the Dine and Dasher was phenomenal and you really saved the day by doing that!
Axl responded,"I wasn't going to let him get away with dining and dashing!"
The Fan responded,"Thank God you looked up at the right time to see him running for the door!"
Axl internally blushed, knowing he had a bad feeling about the Dine and Dasher before he ran. Axl thanked the Fan and he welcomed him.
The Fan was like,"You were speaking to the Waitress and pointing at him even before he ran. Did you know he was going to dine and dash?"
Axl responded," I didn't KNOW he was going to dine and dash, I just had a bad feeling about him."
The Fan responded, "Do you think the Waitress should have forced him to sit at his table until the credit card was approved?"
Axl responded,"The Waitress can't force someone to stay at their table. She did her job correctly by taking his credit card and running it. He was the jerk for giving her a stolen credit card and running for the door.
The Fan asked "Why did you give The Waitress $100,000 on top of the $170 and paying your own bill and tip? Most People would have just paid their own bill and tip.
Axl responded, "Because it was the right things to do. The Waitress didn't deserve to get scammed. She's sweet, nice, kind,cheerful, friendly, and attentive.
The Fan responded,"Makes sense." Axl and the Fan chatted and then said their goodbyes.
Cake Cream and Axl hung out at the Luxurious Penthouse Suite, watching TV and chilling.
They watched the News and it was said that Mr. Wealthy wanted to sue Axl for Assault and Kidnapping! Oh no!
Axl said out loud,"Oh no!" Cake Cream were all like,"He doesn't have a leg to stand on. He stole a credit card and then tried to commit Grand Larceny and you stopped it!
Axl hoped Cake Cream was right.
The News Anchors asked a random Person if Axl committed Assault and Kidnapping and the Person was like,"All Axl did was restrain a Criminal. Axl didn't punch the guy or anything like that. He just put him in a headlock and drag him back to the table. The Dine and Dasher had it coming, trying to get a Sweet Server in trouble! I'm a Waiter myself and would want someone trying to get me into trouble to do what Axl did! "
The News soon said that Mr. Wealthy faced charges of Grand Larceny and Credit Card Theft and didn't think Axl had anything to worry about.
Axl and Cake Cream all breathed sighs of relief.
Axl and Cake Cream soon went to bed.
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day.
On Social Media, a bunch of Fans in Mero, Mainos in Asia wanted to see Cake Cream perform soon. Cake Cream and Axl wanted to oblige their Mainos Fans, so Axl called the Bredang Stadium in Mero, Mainos and booked Cake Cream for tomorrow. Cake Cream and Axl practiced, and then packed their bags for Mainos. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left and took a LYFT to Miami International Airport and made a last minute booking for Mero, Mainos. They had a luxurious first class experience to Mero, Mainos. At the Mero, Mainos airport, Billy's luggage beeped and it was found that Billy had Cocaine and Subutex in his luggage! Oh no!
The Customs started to detain Billy, and Axl didn't want Billy to be imprisoned in Mero, Mainos, so he quickly said,"The Cocaine's mine, I must have accidentally packed it in Billy's suitcase instead of mine! Billy didn't want Axl to be imprisoned either and said,"No, the Cocaine's really mine!
James said,"No, the Cocaine's really mine!" Andy said,"No, the Cocaine's really mine!" Mike said,"No, the Cocaine's really mine!" Jimmy said,"No, the Cocaine's really mine!"
Billy was touched that Axl, Jimmy, James Mike and Andy were all willing to claim his Cocaine was theirs.
Axl repeated, "No, the Cocaine's really mine." He added," Guys, do the Bredang Show and have a great time. Do a great show. Thank you guys for all trying to take the blame for me, but I've gotta take my consequences." Telepathically he told Cake Cream to let him take the blame. They understood him telepathically.
Billy hugged Axl and Axl hugged him back. Jimmy, James, Billy, Mike and Andy all told Axl they would have a good time at the Bredang Show and be thinking of him.
The Police were called. The Police came and the situation was explained. Axl begged the Cops to arrest him in private, not in front of a bunch of Passengers.
The Cops agreed and Axl said his goodbyes to Cake Cream and they said it back. Axl walked purposely to a secluded place with his head held high and looking strong, proud, and in control with the Cops behind him, looking like they were his Bodyguards and not like they were about to arrest him. Fans saw him on his walk to the secluded place and Axl said,"It's nice to have Police Escorts!"
The Fans asked him if he was being arrested and Axl said,"If I were being arrested, I'd be in handcuffs, and I'm not in handcuffs, so, no. "The Fans nodded and filmed Axl walking with Police closely behind him. Axl looked like the Police were his Bodyguards. Axl was grateful the Cops looked like his Bodyguards.
Axl reached the secluded place and the Cops arrested him in private. He was put in a Cop car and taken to the Mero Police Station.
He was strip searched, his fingerprints taken, his Mugshot taken, his records searched and his Bail was two Million Mainos dollars which translated to about $100,000 USD. He paid his Bail and was told he needed to go to Court tomorrow. He signed paperwork stating he would be in Court tomorrow.
He was able to leave. He took a taxi to the Bredang Stadium and was only about an hour late. Cake Cream were all happy to see him. Axl was happy too. The Fans were happy to see Axl too. The Show was really good and was over in about another hour and the final sendoff happened to wild cheering.
After the show, Axl and Cake Cream did some sightseeing and ate. Axl explained that he has a court date for tomorrow and Cake Cream all told them they would accompany him and support him. Axl blushed at the support of his Brothers and Boyfriend.
Billy shyly told him he had Cocaine relapses and Axl looked at him knowingly and said,"I know. I didn't want you to go to jail, so I covered for you. Billy shyly thanked him and Axl welcomed him. Billy also thanked James, Jimmy, Mike and Andy for also covering for him and they all welcomed him.
They went to a hotel and made a last minute booking. They chilled and soon fell asleep.
Axl was like,"I thought things only went viral from direct filming like when Fans film our performances. "
Cake Cream was like surveillance cameras and body cam go viral too.
Fans on YouTube were like,"That Dine and Dash jerk was a jerk, scamming a sweet waitress. Thank God Axl saved the day!"
On Social Media, a Fan said,"Axl, that headlock and dragging him back to the table you did to the Dine and Dasher was phenomenal and you really saved the day by doing that!
Axl responded,"I wasn't going to let him get away with dining and dashing!"
The Fan responded,"Thank God you looked up at the right time to see him running for the door!"
Axl internally blushed, knowing he had a bad feeling about the Dine and Dasher before he ran. Axl thanked the Fan and he welcomed him.
The Fan was like,"You were speaking to the Waitress and pointing at him even before he ran. Did you know he was going to dine and dash?"
Axl responded," I didn't KNOW he was going to dine and dash, I just had a bad feeling about him."
The Fan responded, "Do you think the Waitress should have forced him to sit at his table until the credit card was approved?"
Axl responded,"The Waitress can't force someone to stay at their table. She did her job correctly by taking his credit card and running it. He was the jerk for giving her a stolen credit card and running for the door.
The Fan asked "Why did you give The Waitress $100,000 on top of the $170 and paying your own bill and tip? Most People would have just paid their own bill and tip.
Axl responded, "Because it was the right things to do. The Waitress didn't deserve to get scammed. She's sweet, nice, kind,cheerful, friendly, and attentive.
The Fan responded,"Makes sense." Axl and the Fan chatted and then said their goodbyes.
Cake Cream and Axl hung out at the Luxurious Penthouse Suite, watching TV and chilling.
They watched the News and it was said that Mr. Wealthy wanted to sue Axl for Assault and Kidnapping! Oh no!
Axl said out loud,"Oh no!" Cake Cream were all like,"He doesn't have a leg to stand on. He stole a credit card and then tried to commit Grand Larceny and you stopped it!
Axl hoped Cake Cream was right.
The News Anchors asked a random Person if Axl committed Assault and Kidnapping and the Person was like,"All Axl did was restrain a Criminal. Axl didn't punch the guy or anything like that. He just put him in a headlock and drag him back to the table. The Dine and Dasher had it coming, trying to get a Sweet Server in trouble! I'm a Waiter myself and would want someone trying to get me into trouble to do what Axl did! "
The News soon said that Mr. Wealthy faced charges of Grand Larceny and Credit Card Theft and didn't think Axl had anything to worry about.
Axl and Cake Cream all breathed sighs of relief.
Axl and Cake Cream soon went to bed.
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day.
On Social Media, a bunch of Fans in Mero, Mainos in Asia wanted to see Cake Cream perform soon. Cake Cream and Axl wanted to oblige their Mainos Fans, so Axl called the Bredang Stadium in Mero, Mainos and booked Cake Cream for tomorrow. Cake Cream and Axl practiced, and then packed their bags for Mainos. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left and took a LYFT to Miami International Airport and made a last minute booking for Mero, Mainos. They had a luxurious first class experience to Mero, Mainos. At the Mero, Mainos airport, Billy's luggage beeped and it was found that Billy had Cocaine and Subutex in his luggage! Oh no!
The Customs started to detain Billy, and Axl didn't want Billy to be imprisoned in Mero, Mainos, so he quickly said,"The Cocaine's mine, I must have accidentally packed it in Billy's suitcase instead of mine! Billy didn't want Axl to be imprisoned either and said,"No, the Cocaine's really mine!
James said,"No, the Cocaine's really mine!" Andy said,"No, the Cocaine's really mine!" Mike said,"No, the Cocaine's really mine!" Jimmy said,"No, the Cocaine's really mine!"
Billy was touched that Axl, Jimmy, James Mike and Andy were all willing to claim his Cocaine was theirs.
Axl repeated, "No, the Cocaine's really mine." He added," Guys, do the Bredang Show and have a great time. Do a great show. Thank you guys for all trying to take the blame for me, but I've gotta take my consequences." Telepathically he told Cake Cream to let him take the blame. They understood him telepathically.
Billy hugged Axl and Axl hugged him back. Jimmy, James, Billy, Mike and Andy all told Axl they would have a good time at the Bredang Show and be thinking of him.
The Police were called. The Police came and the situation was explained. Axl begged the Cops to arrest him in private, not in front of a bunch of Passengers.
The Cops agreed and Axl said his goodbyes to Cake Cream and they said it back. Axl walked purposely to a secluded place with his head held high and looking strong, proud, and in control with the Cops behind him, looking like they were his Bodyguards and not like they were about to arrest him. Fans saw him on his walk to the secluded place and Axl said,"It's nice to have Police Escorts!"
The Fans asked him if he was being arrested and Axl said,"If I were being arrested, I'd be in handcuffs, and I'm not in handcuffs, so, no. "The Fans nodded and filmed Axl walking with Police closely behind him. Axl looked like the Police were his Bodyguards. Axl was grateful the Cops looked like his Bodyguards.
Axl reached the secluded place and the Cops arrested him in private. He was put in a Cop car and taken to the Mero Police Station.
He was strip searched, his fingerprints taken, his Mugshot taken, his records searched and his Bail was two Million Mainos dollars which translated to about $100,000 USD. He paid his Bail and was told he needed to go to Court tomorrow. He signed paperwork stating he would be in Court tomorrow.
He was able to leave. He took a taxi to the Bredang Stadium and was only about an hour late. Cake Cream were all happy to see him. Axl was happy too. The Fans were happy to see Axl too. The Show was really good and was over in about another hour and the final sendoff happened to wild cheering.
After the show, Axl and Cake Cream did some sightseeing and ate. Axl explained that he has a court date for tomorrow and Cake Cream all told them they would accompany him and support him. Axl blushed at the support of his Brothers and Boyfriend.
Billy shyly told him he had Cocaine relapses and Axl looked at him knowingly and said,"I know. I didn't want you to go to jail, so I covered for you. Billy shyly thanked him and Axl welcomed him. Billy also thanked James, Jimmy, Mike and Andy for also covering for him and they all welcomed him.
They went to a hotel and made a last minute booking. They chilled and soon fell asleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:36:31 PM
permalink
The next day they got up and got ready for the day.
Cake Cream changed their minds and decided they wanted to chill in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite, not in Court.
Axl looked at all of Cake Cream deeply and intently and said,"I'd love it if you guys would support me at Court today. I need you guys in my court hearing." He particularly looked at Billy intently, since he was covering for Billy. Billy blushed.
All of Cake Cream REALLY didn't want to go to Court today, but they knew Axl needed their support.
They reluctantly agreed to go support him in his court case. He smiled. They all ate and then left and went to the courthouse. They were processed and it was time for Axl's Court hearing.
Axl's charges were for possession of Cocaine. The Prosecutor told Axl he faced up to 5 years behind bars. Axl asked how he pleaded. Axl looked deeply at Billy and then looked at the Prosecutor and said,"Guilty."
"Noooooo!" Billy cried emotionally. He couldn't believe Axl was willing to be behind bars for up to 5 years over Billy's Cocaine.
Billy begun to go to Axl, but Axl calmly told Billy,"Billy, as your Lawyer, I'm going to have to ask you to sit back down. You don't want to be held in contempt of court."
Billy sat back down. All of Cake Cream said they didn't want Axl behind bars for up to 5 years. Axl thanked them.
The Prosecutor ran Axl's fingerprints and discovered that Axl's fingerprints weren't on the Cocaine. The Judge said that Axl's guilty plea was invalid since his fingerprints weren't on the Cocaine.
All of Cake Cream begged the Judge to just let Axl leave with no prison time since his fingerprints weren't on the Cocaine and his guilty plea was invalid.
The Judge said,"The only way Axl can leave with no prison time is if someone confesses to being the one who smuggled the Cocaine.
Billy's stomach turned into knots. He knew he was the Cocaine Addict and smuggler.
Axl said,"I'm going to need you all to plead the fifth."
Everyone in Cake Cream pleaded the fifth. Axl was happy they all listened to him and did exactly what he told them to do.
The Judge said,"Since no one wants to confess to being the Cocaine smuggler, all of you are banned from ever coming to Mero, Mainos ever again." You are allowed to get your personal items and are then permanently banned from Mero, Mainos
Cake Cream and Axl read, understood,agreed and signed paperwork that stated they were banned from Mero, Mainos. They left the Courthouse and went back to their hotel, packed up and left and went to Mainos International Airport and made a last minute booking for Miami International Airport. They had a luxurious first class experience, flying to Miami International Airport. They then took a LYFT back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled. Axl was glad Cake Cream supported him in the Mero, Mainos court case. They soon went to sleep.
Cake Cream changed their minds and decided they wanted to chill in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite, not in Court.
Axl looked at all of Cake Cream deeply and intently and said,"I'd love it if you guys would support me at Court today. I need you guys in my court hearing." He particularly looked at Billy intently, since he was covering for Billy. Billy blushed.
All of Cake Cream REALLY didn't want to go to Court today, but they knew Axl needed their support.
They reluctantly agreed to go support him in his court case. He smiled. They all ate and then left and went to the courthouse. They were processed and it was time for Axl's Court hearing.
Axl's charges were for possession of Cocaine. The Prosecutor told Axl he faced up to 5 years behind bars. Axl asked how he pleaded. Axl looked deeply at Billy and then looked at the Prosecutor and said,"Guilty."
"Noooooo!" Billy cried emotionally. He couldn't believe Axl was willing to be behind bars for up to 5 years over Billy's Cocaine.
Billy begun to go to Axl, but Axl calmly told Billy,"Billy, as your Lawyer, I'm going to have to ask you to sit back down. You don't want to be held in contempt of court."
Billy sat back down. All of Cake Cream said they didn't want Axl behind bars for up to 5 years. Axl thanked them.
The Prosecutor ran Axl's fingerprints and discovered that Axl's fingerprints weren't on the Cocaine. The Judge said that Axl's guilty plea was invalid since his fingerprints weren't on the Cocaine.
All of Cake Cream begged the Judge to just let Axl leave with no prison time since his fingerprints weren't on the Cocaine and his guilty plea was invalid.
The Judge said,"The only way Axl can leave with no prison time is if someone confesses to being the one who smuggled the Cocaine.
Billy's stomach turned into knots. He knew he was the Cocaine Addict and smuggler.
Axl said,"I'm going to need you all to plead the fifth."
Everyone in Cake Cream pleaded the fifth. Axl was happy they all listened to him and did exactly what he told them to do.
The Judge said,"Since no one wants to confess to being the Cocaine smuggler, all of you are banned from ever coming to Mero, Mainos ever again." You are allowed to get your personal items and are then permanently banned from Mero, Mainos
Cake Cream and Axl read, understood,agreed and signed paperwork that stated they were banned from Mero, Mainos. They left the Courthouse and went back to their hotel, packed up and left and went to Mainos International Airport and made a last minute booking for Miami International Airport. They had a luxurious first class experience, flying to Miami International Airport. They then took a LYFT back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled. Axl was glad Cake Cream supported him in the Mero, Mainos court case. They soon went to sleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:37:12 PM
permalink
They got up the next day and got ready for the day and ate. Already the Mero, Mainos Cake Cream Show went viral, the Cocaine incident at the Mainos International Airport, Axl's walk of pride at the Mainos International Airport with the police following, Axl's booking at the Mero Police Station, and Axl's Court Case all went viral. Fans were all interested.
Axl and Cake Cream all blushed. Fans noticed that Axl was staring right at Billy before Axl answered how he pleaded. They wondered if Billy was the true Cocaine Addict and Smuggler.
On Social Media, Cake Cream and Axl all said they pleaded the fifth on who the Cocaine Addict and Smuggler was.
Billy was so grateful Jimmy, James,Andy, Mike and Axl were all keeping his secret. He told them his feelings and they all welcomed him. They really did make a good Family.
Billy blushed. He went to his and Axl's room and locked the door and snorted a line of Cocaine. He couldn't believe he was relapsing again after being clean for a while. He took some Subutex and opened the door and fell asleep.
Axl and Cake Cream knew what was going on. Billy was back on Cocaine. Billy slept for a couple of hours and Cops knocked on the Luxurious Penthouse Suite door and Axl had a bad feeling what this was about. The Cocaine issue. He told Cake Cream his thoughts and they agreed. Axl made Billy get up and begged him to tell him where all his Cocaine was and told him the Cops were outside.
Billy sheepishly told him where it was and Billy had about 5 bags of Cocaine. There were two huge bottles of baby powder. Axl took a huge baby powder bottle and emptied out all Billy's Cocaine into the huge baby powder bottle and hid the baby powder bottle filled with Cocaine in a false bottom in one of the drawers. Then he put the regular baby powder bottle on top of the armoire.
Axl told Billy,"You protected me from the Cops when I was a Fugitive on the run, I'm glad to return the favor for you." Billy smiled and Axl kissed Billy on his mouth and Billy kissed him back.
Cake Cream and Axl opened the door and the Cops entered with a search warrant for Cocaine. Cake Cream and Axl all gulped, but let them in. The Cops searched the Luxurious Penthouse Suite, looking for Cocaine. They searched all of the rooms in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and didn't find any Cocaine. They were like,"We're leaving. We don't see any Cocaine here. "
They then spotted the regular baby powder bottle. They opened the baby powder and emptied the bottle and looked at the baby powder and were like ," Seriously? You hide Cocaine in a baby powder bottle thinking we can't tell the difference between Cocaine and baby powder? This is insulting!"
They took a good search and realized that it was just regular baby powder. The Cops were like,"This is just regular baby powder for real! We're out of here!"
Cake Cream and Axl all internally smirked and the Cops soon left. Axl locked the Luxurious Penthouse Suite door.
Billy thanked Axl for his smart idea and Axl welcomed him. Axl retrieved the Cocaine Baby powder and gave it to Billy. Billy smiled.
Axl joked that the Cops were probably wearing body cam and the recent search was going to go viral soon. All of Cake Cream laughed and were impressed by how quickly Axl got the hang of body cam.
They decided to go to the movies. Axl told Billy to put the Cocaine baby powder bottle in the vent. Billy questioned this and Axl said,'"Just trust me!" Billy was confused, but heeded Axl's suggestion and put the Cocaine baby powder bottle in the vent. James, Jimmy,Mike and Andy were also all confused but decided to trust Axl.
They all put on their bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the movies and had fun. While they were at the movies, different Cops had search warrants and got a key from front desk for Cake Cream and Axl's luxurious Penthouse Suite and went in and did more searching and found the false bottom that the Cocaine baby powder bottle was in before and searched it and found no Cocaine.
The Lieutenant told his deputies, "What we're doing is creepy. We're in Cake Cream and Axl's Luxurious Penthouse Suite and we got in when they aren't even in and don't even know that we're in here! We should just leave. It's obvious there's no Cocaine in here. "
The Deputies agreed with the Lieutenant that what they were doing was creepy and they should leave. They left, locking the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. They never checked the vent where the Cocaine baby powder was hidden.
Axl and Cake Cream watched a couple of more movies and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled more and ate and went to sleep.
Axl and Cake Cream all blushed. Fans noticed that Axl was staring right at Billy before Axl answered how he pleaded. They wondered if Billy was the true Cocaine Addict and Smuggler.
On Social Media, Cake Cream and Axl all said they pleaded the fifth on who the Cocaine Addict and Smuggler was.
Billy was so grateful Jimmy, James,Andy, Mike and Axl were all keeping his secret. He told them his feelings and they all welcomed him. They really did make a good Family.
Billy blushed. He went to his and Axl's room and locked the door and snorted a line of Cocaine. He couldn't believe he was relapsing again after being clean for a while. He took some Subutex and opened the door and fell asleep.
Axl and Cake Cream knew what was going on. Billy was back on Cocaine. Billy slept for a couple of hours and Cops knocked on the Luxurious Penthouse Suite door and Axl had a bad feeling what this was about. The Cocaine issue. He told Cake Cream his thoughts and they agreed. Axl made Billy get up and begged him to tell him where all his Cocaine was and told him the Cops were outside.
Billy sheepishly told him where it was and Billy had about 5 bags of Cocaine. There were two huge bottles of baby powder. Axl took a huge baby powder bottle and emptied out all Billy's Cocaine into the huge baby powder bottle and hid the baby powder bottle filled with Cocaine in a false bottom in one of the drawers. Then he put the regular baby powder bottle on top of the armoire.
Axl told Billy,"You protected me from the Cops when I was a Fugitive on the run, I'm glad to return the favor for you." Billy smiled and Axl kissed Billy on his mouth and Billy kissed him back.
Cake Cream and Axl opened the door and the Cops entered with a search warrant for Cocaine. Cake Cream and Axl all gulped, but let them in. The Cops searched the Luxurious Penthouse Suite, looking for Cocaine. They searched all of the rooms in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and didn't find any Cocaine. They were like,"We're leaving. We don't see any Cocaine here. "
They then spotted the regular baby powder bottle. They opened the baby powder and emptied the bottle and looked at the baby powder and were like ," Seriously? You hide Cocaine in a baby powder bottle thinking we can't tell the difference between Cocaine and baby powder? This is insulting!"
They took a good search and realized that it was just regular baby powder. The Cops were like,"This is just regular baby powder for real! We're out of here!"
Cake Cream and Axl all internally smirked and the Cops soon left. Axl locked the Luxurious Penthouse Suite door.
Billy thanked Axl for his smart idea and Axl welcomed him. Axl retrieved the Cocaine Baby powder and gave it to Billy. Billy smiled.
Axl joked that the Cops were probably wearing body cam and the recent search was going to go viral soon. All of Cake Cream laughed and were impressed by how quickly Axl got the hang of body cam.
They decided to go to the movies. Axl told Billy to put the Cocaine baby powder bottle in the vent. Billy questioned this and Axl said,'"Just trust me!" Billy was confused, but heeded Axl's suggestion and put the Cocaine baby powder bottle in the vent. James, Jimmy,Mike and Andy were also all confused but decided to trust Axl.
They all put on their bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the movies and had fun. While they were at the movies, different Cops had search warrants and got a key from front desk for Cake Cream and Axl's luxurious Penthouse Suite and went in and did more searching and found the false bottom that the Cocaine baby powder bottle was in before and searched it and found no Cocaine.
The Lieutenant told his deputies, "What we're doing is creepy. We're in Cake Cream and Axl's Luxurious Penthouse Suite and we got in when they aren't even in and don't even know that we're in here! We should just leave. It's obvious there's no Cocaine in here. "
The Deputies agreed with the Lieutenant that what they were doing was creepy and they should leave. They left, locking the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. They never checked the vent where the Cocaine baby powder was hidden.
Axl and Cake Cream watched a couple of more movies and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled more and ate and went to sleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:37:42 PM
permalink
After the movies, Cake Cream and Axl went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and watched the News. Mark did a prison confession that was televised. Mark said,"I broke into Billy's house the day his house caught on fire. I was looking to see if I could steal some money since Cake Cream and Axl have a combined net worth of around 3 billion. I had gloves on. I didn't see James, Billy, Mike, James', Andy, or Axl. I thought I was alone. I found $50,000 and put it in my duffel bag.
I was hungry, so I went into Billy's fridge looking for food and I saw pizza. I took out the pizza and prepared to put it in the oven to warm it up. The oven was off and when I opened the oven, there was already a pizza inside. I ate the pizza that was inside and still felt a little hungry, so I took out the pizza I planned to eat in the first place and put it in the oven and turned it on. I then heard snoring and looked in Billy's room and saw him sleeping.
I knew if he got up and saw me in his house, he'd call the Cops and I'd be arrested. I have a long criminal record and have many outstanding warrants from multiple states, so I definitely didn't want to be arrested. I panicked, took my duffel bag filled with the stolen $50,000 and ran, and in my haste, I forgot I had put a pizza in the oven and it was still on. I later saw that Billy's house had burned down. I knew Billy would be the prime suspect, and he did end up being the prime suspect, so I kept my mouth shut. I did confess by accident to Arson of Billy's house recently in Court. I am confessing what really happened because I have been offered a plea deal for EVERY charge I have against me if I confessed what REALLY happened to Billy's house that day.
Cake Cream and Axl were all relieved that Billy did NOT commit accidental Arson to his house! Billy and Axl were particularly relieved. Maybe insurance could give them a huge payout since Billy wasn't the one who burned the house down! There was finally some silver linings in all of the bad things happening to Cake Cream and Axl lately! Cake Cream and Axl were all happy!
I was hungry, so I went into Billy's fridge looking for food and I saw pizza. I took out the pizza and prepared to put it in the oven to warm it up. The oven was off and when I opened the oven, there was already a pizza inside. I ate the pizza that was inside and still felt a little hungry, so I took out the pizza I planned to eat in the first place and put it in the oven and turned it on. I then heard snoring and looked in Billy's room and saw him sleeping.
I knew if he got up and saw me in his house, he'd call the Cops and I'd be arrested. I have a long criminal record and have many outstanding warrants from multiple states, so I definitely didn't want to be arrested. I panicked, took my duffel bag filled with the stolen $50,000 and ran, and in my haste, I forgot I had put a pizza in the oven and it was still on. I later saw that Billy's house had burned down. I knew Billy would be the prime suspect, and he did end up being the prime suspect, so I kept my mouth shut. I did confess by accident to Arson of Billy's house recently in Court. I am confessing what really happened because I have been offered a plea deal for EVERY charge I have against me if I confessed what REALLY happened to Billy's house that day.
Cake Cream and Axl were all relieved that Billy did NOT commit accidental Arson to his house! Billy and Axl were particularly relieved. Maybe insurance could give them a huge payout since Billy wasn't the one who burned the house down! There was finally some silver linings in all of the bad things happening to Cake Cream and Axl lately! Cake Cream and Axl were all happy!
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:38:07 PM
permalink
They chilled and soon went to sleep. The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day. The News said that Cake Cream and Axl could press charges against Mark Riley for breaking into Billy's house, stealing $50,000 from them, and accidentally setting Billy's/their house on fire, especially since Billy was in it when Mark accidentally set the house on fire and let the public think poor Billy had accidentally set his house on fire. Oh no, Cake Cream and Axl knew it was time to go back to Hawaii to press charges against Mark for this. They REALLY didn't want to go back to Hawaii. But then, there was a silver lining. The News said that Mark would be brought to MIAMI, in Court, so Cake Cream and Axl wouldn't have to fly to Hawaii again. Cake Cream and Axl were happy they didn't have to fly to Hawaii.
Andy pointed out,"But, uh, we probably don't want Mark in Miami, he's crazily obsessed with me and Axl!" Billy, James, Jimmy, Mike wondered if Andy had a good point. Axl said,"But Mark is still recovering from his gunshot wound. And he'd be handcuffed from the back anyways. He won't be much of a threat to us handcuffed and recovering from a gunshot wound."
Andy, Billy, Mike, James and Jimmy all were relieved by what Axl said. Axl made perfect sense. The News later said that Mark's Court date for Miami was tomorrow.
Cake Cream and Axl chilled in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
Mark was put on a plane ride to Miami and was handcuffed. He had assistance to use the bathroom and eat and drink. Mark couldn't believe he was going to court in Miami. He assumed he would stay in Hawaii. He was still in pain from his gunshot wound.
Cake Cream and Axl went to court and were processed. They were all wearing bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets.
Mark came soon, handcuffed from the back.
Cake Cream and Axl were once again glad they didn't have to go back to Hawaii.
Cake Cream and Axl all said they wanted to press charges against Mark Riley.
Older Axl showed up suddenly, and Cake Cream and Axl were surprised to see Older Axl. He was also wearing a motorcycle helmet and a bulletproof vest.
Older Axl said,"I'd like to press charges against Mark Riley too. Mark broke into my dressing room, impersonated me and also claimed to be Younger Axl, knocked me out with a gun, tied me up, and held a gun to my head! "
The crowd gasped and the Prosecutor asked Mark if this was true and Mark admitted it. Mark pleaded Guilty to one count of identity theft(Pretending to be Older Axl), one count of identity theft(Pretending to be Younger Axl) breaking and entering (Breaking into Older Axl's dressing room) , one count of unlawful imprisonment(tying up Older Axl) one count of assault with a deadly weapon(Knocking out Older Axl with gun, one count of aggravated threatening assault with deadly weapon(Holding gun to Older Axl's head), one count of breaking and entering(Breaking into Billy's house) one count of Grand Larceny,(Stealing $50,000 from Cake Cream and Axl) one count of accidental Arson(Accidentally setting Billy's house on fire).
Mark was soon sent back to the Hawaii prison. Older Axl, Axl, and all of Cake Cream chatted amicably, glad Mark confessed to being guilty of all of these things. They all went to Denny's and had a nice brunch and paid and left. They all went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
Older Axl chilled with Axl and Cake Cream, and they all had a nice time just hanging out. A while later, Older Axl went back to his house.
Cake Cream and Axl continued chilling and then went to sleep.
Andy pointed out,"But, uh, we probably don't want Mark in Miami, he's crazily obsessed with me and Axl!" Billy, James, Jimmy, Mike wondered if Andy had a good point. Axl said,"But Mark is still recovering from his gunshot wound. And he'd be handcuffed from the back anyways. He won't be much of a threat to us handcuffed and recovering from a gunshot wound."
Andy, Billy, Mike, James and Jimmy all were relieved by what Axl said. Axl made perfect sense. The News later said that Mark's Court date for Miami was tomorrow.
Cake Cream and Axl chilled in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
Mark was put on a plane ride to Miami and was handcuffed. He had assistance to use the bathroom and eat and drink. Mark couldn't believe he was going to court in Miami. He assumed he would stay in Hawaii. He was still in pain from his gunshot wound.
Cake Cream and Axl went to court and were processed. They were all wearing bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets.
Mark came soon, handcuffed from the back.
Cake Cream and Axl were once again glad they didn't have to go back to Hawaii.
Cake Cream and Axl all said they wanted to press charges against Mark Riley.
Older Axl showed up suddenly, and Cake Cream and Axl were surprised to see Older Axl. He was also wearing a motorcycle helmet and a bulletproof vest.
Older Axl said,"I'd like to press charges against Mark Riley too. Mark broke into my dressing room, impersonated me and also claimed to be Younger Axl, knocked me out with a gun, tied me up, and held a gun to my head! "
The crowd gasped and the Prosecutor asked Mark if this was true and Mark admitted it. Mark pleaded Guilty to one count of identity theft(Pretending to be Older Axl), one count of identity theft(Pretending to be Younger Axl) breaking and entering (Breaking into Older Axl's dressing room) , one count of unlawful imprisonment(tying up Older Axl) one count of assault with a deadly weapon(Knocking out Older Axl with gun, one count of aggravated threatening assault with deadly weapon(Holding gun to Older Axl's head), one count of breaking and entering(Breaking into Billy's house) one count of Grand Larceny,(Stealing $50,000 from Cake Cream and Axl) one count of accidental Arson(Accidentally setting Billy's house on fire).
Mark was soon sent back to the Hawaii prison. Older Axl, Axl, and all of Cake Cream chatted amicably, glad Mark confessed to being guilty of all of these things. They all went to Denny's and had a nice brunch and paid and left. They all went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
Older Axl chilled with Axl and Cake Cream, and they all had a nice time just hanging out. A while later, Older Axl went back to his house.
Cake Cream and Axl continued chilling and then went to sleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:38:42 PM
permalink
They got up the next day and ate and got ready for the day. Axl's resentment of Andy for attempting to sell him out for $5,000/$1,000 when he was a Fugitive on the run and hiding in Billy's house and Andy stealing 1.6 Billion from his Cake Cream Brothers felt EXTREMELY bad today. Axl heard Fighter by Christina Aguilera and felt the words could refer to how he felt about Andy. Axl told Cake Cream he wanted to go to the bar. Cake Cream were all like,"Okay, let's go to the bar!" Axl smiled. They all put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets. They left.
Cake Cream and Axl all went to the bar. At the bar, Axl decided to sing Fighter by Christina Aguilera at Karaoke. Axl went to Karaoke and said,"I'd like to sing Fighter by Christina Aguilera!" Cake Cream and the Audience all cheered for him. Axl smiled and sang,
Hmm, after all you put me through
You'd think I'd despise you
But in the end, I wanna thank you
'Cause you made me that much stronger
Well I, I thought I knew you
Thinkin' that you were true
Guess I, I couldn't trust
Called your bluff, time is up, 'cause I've had enough
You were there by my side, always down for the ride
But your joy ride just came down in flames
'Cause your greed sold me out in shame, mm-hmm
After all of the stealing and cheating
You probably think that I hold resentment for you
But uh-uh, oh no, yeah, you're wrong
'Cause if it wasn't for all that you tried to do
I wouldn't know just how capable
I am to pull through
So I wanna say thank you
'Cause it
Makes me that much stronger
Makes me work a little bit harder
It makes me that much wiser
So thanks for making me a fighter
Made me learn a little bit faster
Made my skin a little bit thicker
Makes me that much smarter
So thanks for making me a fighter
Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh-oh-oh, yeah, yeah, yeah, oh
I never saw it coming
All of your backstabbing
Just so you could cash in on a good thing before I realized your game
I heard you're goin' 'round playin' the victim now
But don't even begin feeling I'm the one to blame
'Cause you dug your own grave
After all of the fights and the lies
Guess you're wanting to hurt me
But that won't work anymore
No more, uh-uh, it's over
'Cause if it wasn't for all of your torture
I wouldn't know how to be this way now and never back down
So I wanna say thank you
'Cause it
Makes me that much stronger
Makes me work a little bit harder
It makes me that much wiser
So thanks for making me a fighter
Made me learn a little bit faster
Made my skin a little bit thicker
Makes me that much smarter
So thanks for making me a fighter
How could this man I thought I knew
Turn out to be unjust, so cruel?
Could only see the good in you
Pretended not to see the truth
You tried to hide your lies, disguise yourself
Through living in denial
But in the end you'll see
You won't stop me
I am a fighter and I (I'm a fighter)
I ain't gon' stop (I ain't gon' stop)
There is no turning back
I've had enough
Makes me that much stronger
Makes me work a little bit harder (oh, ooh-yeah)
It makes me that much wiser (ooh yeah)
So thanks for making me a fighter
Made me learn a little bit faster (yeah, yeah, yeah)
Made my skin a little bit thicker
Makes me that much smarter
So thanks for making me a fighter (fighter)
Thought I would forget
Thought I, but I remembered (oh)
'Cause I remember (oh)
I remember
Thought I would forget (oh)
I remember (oh)
'Cause I remember (oh)
I remember
Makes me that much stronger (oh, oh, oh, oh)
Makes me work a little bit harder
It makes me that much wiser
So thanks for making me a fighter
Made me learn a little bit faster
Made my skin a little bit thicker
Makes me that much smarter
So thanks for making me a fighter
Cake Cream and the Audience cheered wildly for Axl. Axl smiled and got off the stage. The Audience had been filming this. It was sure to go viral soon. He went back to Cake Cream.
Andy blushed, knowing that Axl sang Fighter about him. They all chilled, enjoying each other's company. They were drinking coke and rum. They soon left. They went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and sure enough, the Fighter Karaoke song by Axl Rose went viral. Fans on Social Media assumed that Axl had Mark Riley in mind when he sang Fighter today. Axl and Cake Cream all looked at each knowingly, knowing Axl actually had Andy in mind when he sang Fighter at Karaoke.
Andy blushed and said, "Axl, we barely even knew you when we were hiding you as a Fugitive in Billy's house when I suggested we sell you out for $5,000/$1,000! You weren't supposed to find out about me attempting to sell you out in the first place! If Jimmy had kept his big mouth shut and not told you that, we wouldn't have been in this mess now!" Axl blushed.
Jimmy said,"We agreed to be more open with each other, that means I had to tell Axl about you attempting to sell him out for $5,000/$1,000!
Mike said,"Speaking about being more open with each other, Andy, you really fucked up by attempting to sell out Axl for $5,000/$1,000, and then stealing 1.6 billion from us!"
Andy said in anger,"Okay, since we're so open with each other, Axl used the defibrillator on James after he fell into a Coma after YOU, Jimmy, hit him in the stomach with your Bass Guitar!
James was shocked. He didn't know that Axl used the defibrillator on him. He didn't even know he was ever in a coma in the first place.
Axl was like,"Andy, you really didn't have to let James know about the defibrillator thing!"
Andy responded nastily,"We agreed to be more open with each other!"
James was like,"Thank you for getting me out of the coma by using the defibrillator on me, but couldn't you have harmed me by using the defibrillator on me?"
Axl responded,"You only had about five minutes to live in that Coma. I had to pull you out or you would have been dead. The worst thing that happened to you was a mini seizure that the Doctors quickly stabilized."
Billy said,"It's true, James. Axl saved your life." James once again thanked Axl. Axl welcomed him.
Axl stared at Andy deeply. He couldn't believe Andy threw him under the bus a few moments ago by telling James about the defibrillator thing. Axl went to the fridge and took out a bottle of Coke and poured a glass of Coke and drank it. He then drank another and then another. And then another.
Cake Cream knew that Axl excessively drinking Coke meant Axl was feeling really stressed.
Axl, you're drinking a lot of Coke again!" Jimmy pointed out, concerned.
Axl nastily responded,"It's better than doing Cocaine like a certain addicted Cokehead Drummer in Cake Cream does!"
Billy gasped. So did James, Jimmy, Mike, and Andy.
They all couldn't believe Axl said that! Axl drank another glass of Coke. He then claimed he was going to the Park.
James, Billy, Mike, James and Andy were shocked by Axl's outburst about Billy, but still wanted to support him. They all claimed they were coming with him.
Axl then claimed he was going to the zoo. They all claimed they were coming with him. He then claimed he was going to the movies. They all said they were coming with him. He then said he was going to the mall. They all said they were coming with him.
He then said,"Would you guys all leave me alone? I just want to be by myself!"
Cake Cream all reluctantly allowed Axl to go out by himself. Axl turned off his phone location, as he didn't want Cake Cream to know where he was. He went to McDonald's and bought some large Cokes and drank them, thinking of the latest Cake Cream messes. After drinking his large Cokes, he went to the Supermarket and bought a pack of Marlboro cigarettes and a lighter. He also bought more Coke bottles. He went to a secluded place and lit up cigarettes and smoked and drank some more Coke. He enjoyed his cigarettes and Coke drinks.
Back in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite, Billy, Mike and Jimmy all admonished Andy for telling James about the defibrillator thing. They pointed out that Andy threw Axl under the bus by doing that.
Andy blushed uncomfortably. I'm still pissed about Jimmy telling Axl that I attempted to sell him out for $5,000/$1,000 , so I took it out by telling about the defibrillator thing! Jimmy, you REALLY shouldn't have told Axl about me trying to sell him out for $5,000/$1,000
Jimmy admitted he blurted that out because he was resentful of Axl being resentful of them for playing their Demo songs at the Rolling Stones Concert and not songs Axl wrote for them and being resentful that Cake Cream has a Grammy, but not Guns N'Roses.
Jimmy, James, Mike, Billy, and Andy all chatted and chilled and then went to sleep.
Axl went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite, feeling a little better and climbed into his and Billy's bed and was next to Billy, smiled, and fell asleep.
Cake Cream and Axl all went to the bar. At the bar, Axl decided to sing Fighter by Christina Aguilera at Karaoke. Axl went to Karaoke and said,"I'd like to sing Fighter by Christina Aguilera!" Cake Cream and the Audience all cheered for him. Axl smiled and sang,
Hmm, after all you put me through
You'd think I'd despise you
But in the end, I wanna thank you
'Cause you made me that much stronger
Well I, I thought I knew you
Thinkin' that you were true
Guess I, I couldn't trust
Called your bluff, time is up, 'cause I've had enough
You were there by my side, always down for the ride
But your joy ride just came down in flames
'Cause your greed sold me out in shame, mm-hmm
After all of the stealing and cheating
You probably think that I hold resentment for you
But uh-uh, oh no, yeah, you're wrong
'Cause if it wasn't for all that you tried to do
I wouldn't know just how capable
I am to pull through
So I wanna say thank you
'Cause it
Makes me that much stronger
Makes me work a little bit harder
It makes me that much wiser
So thanks for making me a fighter
Made me learn a little bit faster
Made my skin a little bit thicker
Makes me that much smarter
So thanks for making me a fighter
Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh-oh-oh, yeah, yeah, yeah, oh
I never saw it coming
All of your backstabbing
Just so you could cash in on a good thing before I realized your game
I heard you're goin' 'round playin' the victim now
But don't even begin feeling I'm the one to blame
'Cause you dug your own grave
After all of the fights and the lies
Guess you're wanting to hurt me
But that won't work anymore
No more, uh-uh, it's over
'Cause if it wasn't for all of your torture
I wouldn't know how to be this way now and never back down
So I wanna say thank you
'Cause it
Makes me that much stronger
Makes me work a little bit harder
It makes me that much wiser
So thanks for making me a fighter
Made me learn a little bit faster
Made my skin a little bit thicker
Makes me that much smarter
So thanks for making me a fighter
How could this man I thought I knew
Turn out to be unjust, so cruel?
Could only see the good in you
Pretended not to see the truth
You tried to hide your lies, disguise yourself
Through living in denial
But in the end you'll see
You won't stop me
I am a fighter and I (I'm a fighter)
I ain't gon' stop (I ain't gon' stop)
There is no turning back
I've had enough
Makes me that much stronger
Makes me work a little bit harder (oh, ooh-yeah)
It makes me that much wiser (ooh yeah)
So thanks for making me a fighter
Made me learn a little bit faster (yeah, yeah, yeah)
Made my skin a little bit thicker
Makes me that much smarter
So thanks for making me a fighter (fighter)
Thought I would forget
Thought I, but I remembered (oh)
'Cause I remember (oh)
I remember
Thought I would forget (oh)
I remember (oh)
'Cause I remember (oh)
I remember
Makes me that much stronger (oh, oh, oh, oh)
Makes me work a little bit harder
It makes me that much wiser
So thanks for making me a fighter
Made me learn a little bit faster
Made my skin a little bit thicker
Makes me that much smarter
So thanks for making me a fighter
Cake Cream and the Audience cheered wildly for Axl. Axl smiled and got off the stage. The Audience had been filming this. It was sure to go viral soon. He went back to Cake Cream.
Andy blushed, knowing that Axl sang Fighter about him. They all chilled, enjoying each other's company. They were drinking coke and rum. They soon left. They went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and sure enough, the Fighter Karaoke song by Axl Rose went viral. Fans on Social Media assumed that Axl had Mark Riley in mind when he sang Fighter today. Axl and Cake Cream all looked at each knowingly, knowing Axl actually had Andy in mind when he sang Fighter at Karaoke.
Andy blushed and said, "Axl, we barely even knew you when we were hiding you as a Fugitive in Billy's house when I suggested we sell you out for $5,000/$1,000! You weren't supposed to find out about me attempting to sell you out in the first place! If Jimmy had kept his big mouth shut and not told you that, we wouldn't have been in this mess now!" Axl blushed.
Jimmy said,"We agreed to be more open with each other, that means I had to tell Axl about you attempting to sell him out for $5,000/$1,000!
Mike said,"Speaking about being more open with each other, Andy, you really fucked up by attempting to sell out Axl for $5,000/$1,000, and then stealing 1.6 billion from us!"
Andy said in anger,"Okay, since we're so open with each other, Axl used the defibrillator on James after he fell into a Coma after YOU, Jimmy, hit him in the stomach with your Bass Guitar!
James was shocked. He didn't know that Axl used the defibrillator on him. He didn't even know he was ever in a coma in the first place.
Axl was like,"Andy, you really didn't have to let James know about the defibrillator thing!"
Andy responded nastily,"We agreed to be more open with each other!"
James was like,"Thank you for getting me out of the coma by using the defibrillator on me, but couldn't you have harmed me by using the defibrillator on me?"
Axl responded,"You only had about five minutes to live in that Coma. I had to pull you out or you would have been dead. The worst thing that happened to you was a mini seizure that the Doctors quickly stabilized."
Billy said,"It's true, James. Axl saved your life." James once again thanked Axl. Axl welcomed him.
Axl stared at Andy deeply. He couldn't believe Andy threw him under the bus a few moments ago by telling James about the defibrillator thing. Axl went to the fridge and took out a bottle of Coke and poured a glass of Coke and drank it. He then drank another and then another. And then another.
Cake Cream knew that Axl excessively drinking Coke meant Axl was feeling really stressed.
Axl, you're drinking a lot of Coke again!" Jimmy pointed out, concerned.
Axl nastily responded,"It's better than doing Cocaine like a certain addicted Cokehead Drummer in Cake Cream does!"
Billy gasped. So did James, Jimmy, Mike, and Andy.
They all couldn't believe Axl said that! Axl drank another glass of Coke. He then claimed he was going to the Park.
James, Billy, Mike, James and Andy were shocked by Axl's outburst about Billy, but still wanted to support him. They all claimed they were coming with him.
Axl then claimed he was going to the zoo. They all claimed they were coming with him. He then claimed he was going to the movies. They all said they were coming with him. He then said he was going to the mall. They all said they were coming with him.
He then said,"Would you guys all leave me alone? I just want to be by myself!"
Cake Cream all reluctantly allowed Axl to go out by himself. Axl turned off his phone location, as he didn't want Cake Cream to know where he was. He went to McDonald's and bought some large Cokes and drank them, thinking of the latest Cake Cream messes. After drinking his large Cokes, he went to the Supermarket and bought a pack of Marlboro cigarettes and a lighter. He also bought more Coke bottles. He went to a secluded place and lit up cigarettes and smoked and drank some more Coke. He enjoyed his cigarettes and Coke drinks.
Back in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite, Billy, Mike and Jimmy all admonished Andy for telling James about the defibrillator thing. They pointed out that Andy threw Axl under the bus by doing that.
Andy blushed uncomfortably. I'm still pissed about Jimmy telling Axl that I attempted to sell him out for $5,000/$1,000 , so I took it out by telling about the defibrillator thing! Jimmy, you REALLY shouldn't have told Axl about me trying to sell him out for $5,000/$1,000
Jimmy admitted he blurted that out because he was resentful of Axl being resentful of them for playing their Demo songs at the Rolling Stones Concert and not songs Axl wrote for them and being resentful that Cake Cream has a Grammy, but not Guns N'Roses.
Jimmy, James, Mike, Billy, and Andy all chatted and chilled and then went to sleep.
Axl went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite, feeling a little better and climbed into his and Billy's bed and was next to Billy, smiled, and fell asleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:39:17 PM
permalink
They got up the next day. Billy, Axl, James, Andy, Mike, and Jimmy all looked at each other awkwardly. What would they do about yesterday's fiasco? They were all thinking about it. They ate and got ready for the day.
Axl lightheartedly asked,"Where do we go? Where do we go? Where do we go now?"
Jimmy, James, Mike, Billy and Andy laughed. But they really didn't know where they would go from here with all the bad things happening with Cake Cream and Axl and Axl resenting Andy and for very good reason. Andy soon went back to sleep. He got up a little while later and heard James, Jimmy, Billy, Mike and Axl all chatting about him. He pretended to still be asleep.
Billy said," Andy is a true fuck up. Attempting to sell out Axl for $5,000/$1,000 and stealing $1.6 Billion from me, James, Andy, and Mike. Plus on top of that, he had went off into the wind suddenly because he didn't want to share any of his Lottery Winnings with us.
Mike said,"Andy's creepily obsessed with money. No one with completely good morals would ever pull the stunts Andy has pulled.
Axl responded,"Andy's actually a really decent person when he's not obsessed with money. Let's just say, I'm grateful that it's ANDY who is doing these awful stunts for money and not Billy. Andy attempting to sell me out for $5,000/$1,000 hurts me to my core, and I'm also hurt that he stole $1.6 Billion from you guys, but if Billy was the one who had attempted to sell me out for $5,000/$1,000, and stolen 1.6 Billion from his Brothers and dud that Lottery stunt, it hurt me so much more. The pain would be beyond unbearable. Thank God I'm dating Billy and not Andy, because if my boyfriend, Billy had pulled these stunts, I would completely have a mental, emotional, and nervous breakdown.
Cake Cream nodded in agreement. James said,"Andy has proven a few times how untrustworthy he really is.
Jimmy said,"If we were the Titanic, Andy would be the Iceberg."
Billy said, Actually, we're ALL the Titanic. Andy's creepy, obsessive love of money is the iceberg, not Andy himself.
Mike said, "Andy's actually a good guy, he just had that nasty loving money way too much thing. I don't trust him to not turn on us again for money.
Axl responded, "The thing is, it's not that we DON'T trust Andy, it's that we CAN'T trust Andy. There's a huge difference between the two."
Cake Cream agreed Axl had a valid point. They chatted a little while longer about Andy's betrayals, and chilled more. Andy soon "got up," and everyone decided they wanted to go to the bar. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left and went to the bar.
At the bar, Axl went to Karaoke again and said,"I'd like to sing For The Love Of Money," by the Ojays! " The Audience and Cake Cream cheered for him.
Axl sang
Money, money, money, money, money
Money, money, money, money, money
Money, money, money, money, money
Money, money, money, money, money
Money, money, money, money, money
Money, money, money, money, money
Some people got to have it
Some people really need it
Listen to me y'all
Do things, do things, do things, bad things with it
You want to do things, do things, do things, good things with it
Talk about cash money, money
Talk about cash money, dollar bills y'all, come on now
Yeah, yeah
For the love of money
People will steal from their mother
For the love of money
People will rob their own brother(Axl REALLY belted this line emotionally, his voice cracking in deep emotion, thinking about Andy robbing his Cake Cream Brothers and his Axl brother)
Axl ad-libbed emotionally,"For The Love of money they'd sell out their own brother!" His voice once again cracked with deep emotion.
For the love of money
People can't even walk the street
Because they never know who in the world they're gonna beat
For that lean, mean, mean green
Almighty dollar, money
For the love of money
People will lie, Lord, they will cheat
For the love of money
People don't care who they hurt or beat
For the love of money
A woman will sell her precious body
For a small piece of paper it carries a lot of weight
Call that mean, mean, mean, mean, mean green
Almighty dollar
I know that money is the root of all evil
Do funny things to some people
Give me a nickel, brother can you spare a dime?
Money can drive some people out of their minds
For the love of money
Don't sell your soul for money, no, no
For the love of money
Lay down, lay down, a woman will
Money is the root of all evil
Do funny things to some people
Give me a nickel, brother can you spare a dime?
Money can drive some people out of their minds
got to have it, I really need it
(For the love of money) give it up, give it up, give it up, yeah
(For the love of money) got to have it, some people really need it
(For the love of money) give me, give me, give me, cash money
I need, I need
(For the love of money) give me, give me, give me
(For the love of money)
(For the love of money) how many things have I heard you say?
don't let it, don't let it, don't let money rule you
(For the love of money) how many things have I heard you say
(For the love of money) don't let it, don't let it, don't let money fool you
(For the love of money) yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah
(For the love of money) got to have it, I really need it
Save your soul, save your soul, don't sell it
For that mean, mean, mean, mean green
People know that money, don't let money change you
Almighty dollar
Keep on tellin' you
People know that money, don't let money change you
Almighty dollar
Keep on changin', yeah, changin' up your mind
You keep on, you keep on
Changin', yeah, changin' up your mind
People know that money, don't let money change you
Almighty dollar
Keep on tellin' y'all
People know that money, don't let money change you
Almighty dollar
Keep on changin', yeah, changin' up your mind.
The Audience once again was filming this and it was sure to go viral soon.
The Audience and MOST of Cake Cream cheered wildly, but Andy only slowly clapped, knowing that Axl was singing For The Love Of Money for him. Andy blushed. Axl got off the stage and went back to Cake Cream. Cake Cream and Axl all knew that Axl was once again singing about Andy. They drank some more Coke and rum. They went back to the Luxurious Penthouse soon after.
They chilled and then went to sleep.
Axl lightheartedly asked,"Where do we go? Where do we go? Where do we go now?"
Jimmy, James, Mike, Billy and Andy laughed. But they really didn't know where they would go from here with all the bad things happening with Cake Cream and Axl and Axl resenting Andy and for very good reason. Andy soon went back to sleep. He got up a little while later and heard James, Jimmy, Billy, Mike and Axl all chatting about him. He pretended to still be asleep.
Billy said," Andy is a true fuck up. Attempting to sell out Axl for $5,000/$1,000 and stealing $1.6 Billion from me, James, Andy, and Mike. Plus on top of that, he had went off into the wind suddenly because he didn't want to share any of his Lottery Winnings with us.
Mike said,"Andy's creepily obsessed with money. No one with completely good morals would ever pull the stunts Andy has pulled.
Axl responded,"Andy's actually a really decent person when he's not obsessed with money. Let's just say, I'm grateful that it's ANDY who is doing these awful stunts for money and not Billy. Andy attempting to sell me out for $5,000/$1,000 hurts me to my core, and I'm also hurt that he stole $1.6 Billion from you guys, but if Billy was the one who had attempted to sell me out for $5,000/$1,000, and stolen 1.6 Billion from his Brothers and dud that Lottery stunt, it hurt me so much more. The pain would be beyond unbearable. Thank God I'm dating Billy and not Andy, because if my boyfriend, Billy had pulled these stunts, I would completely have a mental, emotional, and nervous breakdown.
Cake Cream nodded in agreement. James said,"Andy has proven a few times how untrustworthy he really is.
Jimmy said,"If we were the Titanic, Andy would be the Iceberg."
Billy said, Actually, we're ALL the Titanic. Andy's creepy, obsessive love of money is the iceberg, not Andy himself.
Mike said, "Andy's actually a good guy, he just had that nasty loving money way too much thing. I don't trust him to not turn on us again for money.
Axl responded, "The thing is, it's not that we DON'T trust Andy, it's that we CAN'T trust Andy. There's a huge difference between the two."
Cake Cream agreed Axl had a valid point. They chatted a little while longer about Andy's betrayals, and chilled more. Andy soon "got up," and everyone decided they wanted to go to the bar. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left and went to the bar.
At the bar, Axl went to Karaoke again and said,"I'd like to sing For The Love Of Money," by the Ojays! " The Audience and Cake Cream cheered for him.
Axl sang
Money, money, money, money, money
Money, money, money, money, money
Money, money, money, money, money
Money, money, money, money, money
Money, money, money, money, money
Money, money, money, money, money
Some people got to have it
Some people really need it
Listen to me y'all
Do things, do things, do things, bad things with it
You want to do things, do things, do things, good things with it
Talk about cash money, money
Talk about cash money, dollar bills y'all, come on now
Yeah, yeah
For the love of money
People will steal from their mother
For the love of money
People will rob their own brother(Axl REALLY belted this line emotionally, his voice cracking in deep emotion, thinking about Andy robbing his Cake Cream Brothers and his Axl brother)
Axl ad-libbed emotionally,"For The Love of money they'd sell out their own brother!" His voice once again cracked with deep emotion.
For the love of money
People can't even walk the street
Because they never know who in the world they're gonna beat
For that lean, mean, mean green
Almighty dollar, money
For the love of money
People will lie, Lord, they will cheat
For the love of money
People don't care who they hurt or beat
For the love of money
A woman will sell her precious body
For a small piece of paper it carries a lot of weight
Call that mean, mean, mean, mean, mean green
Almighty dollar
I know that money is the root of all evil
Do funny things to some people
Give me a nickel, brother can you spare a dime?
Money can drive some people out of their minds
For the love of money
Don't sell your soul for money, no, no
For the love of money
Lay down, lay down, a woman will
Money is the root of all evil
Do funny things to some people
Give me a nickel, brother can you spare a dime?
Money can drive some people out of their minds
got to have it, I really need it
(For the love of money) give it up, give it up, give it up, yeah
(For the love of money) got to have it, some people really need it
(For the love of money) give me, give me, give me, cash money
I need, I need
(For the love of money) give me, give me, give me
(For the love of money)
(For the love of money) how many things have I heard you say?
don't let it, don't let it, don't let money rule you
(For the love of money) how many things have I heard you say
(For the love of money) don't let it, don't let it, don't let money fool you
(For the love of money) yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah
(For the love of money) got to have it, I really need it
Save your soul, save your soul, don't sell it
For that mean, mean, mean, mean green
People know that money, don't let money change you
Almighty dollar
Keep on tellin' you
People know that money, don't let money change you
Almighty dollar
Keep on changin', yeah, changin' up your mind
You keep on, you keep on
Changin', yeah, changin' up your mind
People know that money, don't let money change you
Almighty dollar
Keep on tellin' y'all
People know that money, don't let money change you
Almighty dollar
Keep on changin', yeah, changin' up your mind.
The Audience once again was filming this and it was sure to go viral soon.
The Audience and MOST of Cake Cream cheered wildly, but Andy only slowly clapped, knowing that Axl was singing For The Love Of Money for him. Andy blushed. Axl got off the stage and went back to Cake Cream. Cake Cream and Axl all knew that Axl was once again singing about Andy. They drank some more Coke and rum. They went back to the Luxurious Penthouse soon after.
They chilled and then went to sleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:40:06 PM
permalink
The next day, Cake Cream and Axl got up, ate, and got ready for the day. Andy said that he was going to go to the mall by himself. Axl had a plan and wanted to test if Andy was willing to sell out Billy, Axl, James, Mike, and Jimmy. He would put on a disguise and not wear a motorcycle helmet and show up at the mall.
Andy soon left to go to the mall and Axl put on a normal looking disguise and told Billy, James, Jimmy, and Mike his plan and they were all in on it. Axl put on a bulletproof vest and went to the mall and saw Andy. He approached Andy and said in a changed voice," Hi, Andy, I'm Max Kendall with TMZ and I'd like to make you an offer for 20 Million to spill all of Billy, Jimmy, Mike, James, and Axl's secrets."
Axl in his head said,"Please, Andy, refuse. Please don't be willing to sell us all out for 20 Million.
Andy said,"20 Million sounds good!
Axl said in his head,"Oh no!"
Axl pretending to be Max said,"Just give me your phone number and spill all of Cake Cream and Axl's secrets, and I'll Zelle you the 20 Million!" Axl's heart was breaking. He was hurt and disappointed in Andy.
Andy continued,"But, Axl would be very mad at me if I spilled all of the rest of Cake Cream and Axl's secrets for money." In fact, EVERYBODY would be mad at me for selling them out for money.
Axl smiled a little inside. Axl played hardball and said,"Axl, Billy, James, Mike, and Jimmy don't have to know. It can just be between us. You'll be 20 Million richer!"
Andy paused for about a minute and Axl in his head was like,"Please don't cave, Andy. Please refuse."
Andy said,"They all would still find out somehow. I can't sell out Axl and Cake Cream for 20 Million by betraying our secrets. They'd never trust me again. I'm sorry, but my final answer is no. End of discussion."
Axl was cheering inside. Andy refused to sell out Axl and Cake Cream! Axl as Max said,"I respect your decision to not sell out Cake Cream and Axl."
Andy said,"Thank you!" Axl as Max welcomed him and they said their goodbyes and Axl left happily. Axl went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and told Billy, James,Mike, and Jimmy about Andy refusing to sell them out for 20 Million. They were all happy Andy refused. Andy really seemed to be regretting turning on Cake Cream and Axl for money.
They chilled for a while and then Andy came back home.
Andy said,"Some guy from TMZ named Max Kendall offered me 20 Million to tell him all of you guys secrets!
Axl said,"Please tell us you refused. Axl was smirking inside knowing Andy had refused. Billy, Jimmy, Mike and James backed up Axl.
Andy said,"I refused to sell out your guys secrets for money."
Jimmy, James, Billy Mike and Axl all cheered. Axl Zelled Andy 20 Million from his bank account for refusing to sell them out.
Andy was pleasantly surprised to see that Axl Zelled him 20 Million and thanked him. Axl welcomed him. Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike also Zelled him 20 Million for refusing to sell out the secrets. Andy was thankful that Billy, James, Mike and Jimmy also gave him 20 Million each. He thanked all of them and was welcomed. They all chatted and chilled for the day and then went to sleep.
Andy soon left to go to the mall and Axl put on a normal looking disguise and told Billy, James, Jimmy, and Mike his plan and they were all in on it. Axl put on a bulletproof vest and went to the mall and saw Andy. He approached Andy and said in a changed voice," Hi, Andy, I'm Max Kendall with TMZ and I'd like to make you an offer for 20 Million to spill all of Billy, Jimmy, Mike, James, and Axl's secrets."
Axl in his head said,"Please, Andy, refuse. Please don't be willing to sell us all out for 20 Million.
Andy said,"20 Million sounds good!
Axl said in his head,"Oh no!"
Axl pretending to be Max said,"Just give me your phone number and spill all of Cake Cream and Axl's secrets, and I'll Zelle you the 20 Million!" Axl's heart was breaking. He was hurt and disappointed in Andy.
Andy continued,"But, Axl would be very mad at me if I spilled all of the rest of Cake Cream and Axl's secrets for money." In fact, EVERYBODY would be mad at me for selling them out for money.
Axl smiled a little inside. Axl played hardball and said,"Axl, Billy, James, Mike, and Jimmy don't have to know. It can just be between us. You'll be 20 Million richer!"
Andy paused for about a minute and Axl in his head was like,"Please don't cave, Andy. Please refuse."
Andy said,"They all would still find out somehow. I can't sell out Axl and Cake Cream for 20 Million by betraying our secrets. They'd never trust me again. I'm sorry, but my final answer is no. End of discussion."
Axl was cheering inside. Andy refused to sell out Axl and Cake Cream! Axl as Max said,"I respect your decision to not sell out Cake Cream and Axl."
Andy said,"Thank you!" Axl as Max welcomed him and they said their goodbyes and Axl left happily. Axl went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and told Billy, James,Mike, and Jimmy about Andy refusing to sell them out for 20 Million. They were all happy Andy refused. Andy really seemed to be regretting turning on Cake Cream and Axl for money.
They chilled for a while and then Andy came back home.
Andy said,"Some guy from TMZ named Max Kendall offered me 20 Million to tell him all of you guys secrets!
Axl said,"Please tell us you refused. Axl was smirking inside knowing Andy had refused. Billy, Jimmy, Mike and James backed up Axl.
Andy said,"I refused to sell out your guys secrets for money."
Jimmy, James, Billy Mike and Axl all cheered. Axl Zelled Andy 20 Million from his bank account for refusing to sell them out.
Andy was pleasantly surprised to see that Axl Zelled him 20 Million and thanked him. Axl welcomed him. Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike also Zelled him 20 Million for refusing to sell out the secrets. Andy was thankful that Billy, James, Mike and Jimmy also gave him 20 Million each. He thanked all of them and was welcomed. They all chatted and chilled for the day and then went to sleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:41:08 PM
permalink
They got up the next day. They ate and got ready for the day. They decided they all wanted to go to the mall. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left. They went to the mall and Axl saw that the REAL Max Kendall from TMZ was there! Axl's stomach dropped and his heart skipped beats. Axl was like,"Billy, Mike, Andy, James, Jimmy, let's all leave the mall right now!"
They were confused, but Axl was like,"I need us to leave right now! Walk in front of me now and don't look back!"
Jimmy, James, Billy, Mike, and Andy all followed Axl's orders and walked in front of him out of the mall. They were curious, but tentatively trusted Axl and they all went to the zoo and Fans asked them for Autographs and Selfies and they obliged. The Fans thanked them and they welcomed them. They chilled at the zoo and then went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled more and went to sleep.
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day. TMZ's Max Kendall released footage of Axl looking right at him and then making Cake Cream scurry away. The clip went viral. Oh no.
Fans on Social Media asked why Axl didn't want to speak to Max Kendall and rushed Cake Cream out of the mall. Billy, Mike, Axl, James and Jimmy knew exactly why Axl had done that, but Andy had no clue. Axl responded,"I didn't want to talk to TMZ, so I rushed Cake Cream and myself out of the mall.
Fans were like,"Makes sense." Axl and the Fans chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes.
Cake Cream were all in awe of how good of a Manager, Spokesperson, Brother to Jimmy, James, Mike, and Andy and Boyfriend to Billy Axl was.
Andy's phone rang and it was the REAL Max Kendall. Andy answered and put the phone on speaker.
Max Kendall asked Andy if he'd be willing to do a one on one interview with him where Andy gives all of Jimmy, James, Mike, Billy's and Axl's secrets. He offered him 20 Million to do this.
Andy responded,"Max, why are you AGAIN offering me $20 Million dollars to tell you all of Billy, Mike, James, Jimmy and Axl's secrets? You offered me this the other day and I refused to sell out their secrets for money and you told me you respected my decision!"
Max responded,"No, we didn't have this conversation before recently. Someone must have impersonated me!"
Axl, Jimmy, James, Mike, and Billy all looked at each other knowingly and uncomfortably.
Andy responded,"Okay, it's very plausible that you were impersonated, but the answer is no. Axl, James, Jimmy, Mike and Billy would be mad at me and permanently lose trust in me if I sold out their secrets for money.
Max responded,"I respect your loyalty to James, Jimmy , Mike, Billy, and Axl. I respect your decision to not sell them out. "
Andy thanked him and was welcomed. Max said,"I wonder who impersonated me." Andy responded,"I don't know who impersonated you." Max and Andy chatted for a little while and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
Andy wondered who impersonated Max and tricked him. Axl responded guiltily,"This seems like something Mark Riley would pull." Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Andy responded,"I could see Mark Riley pulling this stunt, but he's in Hawaii in a Prison infirmary. There's no way Mark could have pulled this stunt.
Axl said,"Why don't we just drop this?" Cake Cream backed up Axl. Andy reluctantly agreed to drop it. But, the REAL Max Kendall had been recording the entire phone call and... The phone call went viral. Thank God Andy hadn't sold out the rest of Cake Cream and Axl for money!
The rest of Cake Cream and Axl were incredibly nervous. Max did an interview where he demanded to know who impersonated him. Billy, James, Jimmy, Mike and Axl were all deep in this now.
Axl said,"Let's just watch something else. Something that's current and still running. Let's go watch Game Of Thrones. Everyone else shook their heads.
Andy suspicious, pointed out that Game Of Thrones ended years ago. The rest of Cake Cream backed up Andy.
Axl nervously said,"Let's watch Young Sheldon!" The rest of Cake Cream and Andy agreed that Young Sheldon was still current and still running.
They watched Young Sheldon, and the episode was funny, but Axl was laughing a fake, nervous type of laughter, not the REAL kind of amused laughter. Axl couldn't believe he could possibly get into trouble for impersonating Max Kendall from TMZ.
All of Cake Cream noticed Axl's weird laughter. Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike knew exactly why Axl was fake laughing, but Andy didn't.
Andy straight up asked Axl,"Axl, anything you want to confess?"
Axl shook his head no. He said,"No." The rest of Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Andy suspicious said,"We agreed to be more open with each other!" Everyone knew that was the prompt to open up and tell whatever they were hiding from each other.
Axl said,"I'm not hiding anything." Axl stuck his finger in his ear and took it out and looked at it, one of his telltale sign of being nervous.
Andy asked,"Axl, did you impersonate Max Kendall?"
Billy, James, Mike, Axl, and Jimmy all looked at each other and at Andy nervously.
Andy responded,"Oh my God! Axl, you really did impersonate Max Kendall!"
Axl said to Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike,"Come to my and Billy's room and let's discuss something! Andy, you stay out here!" James, Jimmy, Mike and Billy all went to Axl and Billy's room. Axl locked the door and said,"Should I confess to Andy that I impersonated Max Kendall?" Jimmy, James, Mike, and Billy were all like, "Andy already is suspicious. Maybe telling Andy the truth is the right thing to do."
Axl nodded and they all went back to where Andy was. Axl took a deep breath and said,"Yes, Andy, I impersonated Max Kendall."
Andy responded,"I can't believe you pulled such a nasty stunt on me!" And Billy, James, Jimmy, and Mike, you were all in on it!"
Cake Cream and Axl all reluctantly nodded.
Andy said,"Maybe I should call Max Kendall back and tell him who REALLY impersonated him. Axl had a panicked look and begged Andy to not tell Max Kendall about Axl impersonating him. Axl pointed out he wouldn't have turned Andy in if the shoe was on the other foot. Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Axl continued," Andy, you've been doing so well lately. Please don't turn on me again." Axl was begging Andy. Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Andy took a deep breath and said,"I said that out of anger. I'm not going to turn you into Max Kendall."
Cake Cream and Axl all breathed sighs of relief. They thanked Andy and Andy welcomed them. They chilled some more and then went to sleep.
They were confused, but Axl was like,"I need us to leave right now! Walk in front of me now and don't look back!"
Jimmy, James, Billy, Mike, and Andy all followed Axl's orders and walked in front of him out of the mall. They were curious, but tentatively trusted Axl and they all went to the zoo and Fans asked them for Autographs and Selfies and they obliged. The Fans thanked them and they welcomed them. They chilled at the zoo and then went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled more and went to sleep.
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day. TMZ's Max Kendall released footage of Axl looking right at him and then making Cake Cream scurry away. The clip went viral. Oh no.
Fans on Social Media asked why Axl didn't want to speak to Max Kendall and rushed Cake Cream out of the mall. Billy, Mike, Axl, James and Jimmy knew exactly why Axl had done that, but Andy had no clue. Axl responded,"I didn't want to talk to TMZ, so I rushed Cake Cream and myself out of the mall.
Fans were like,"Makes sense." Axl and the Fans chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes.
Cake Cream were all in awe of how good of a Manager, Spokesperson, Brother to Jimmy, James, Mike, and Andy and Boyfriend to Billy Axl was.
Andy's phone rang and it was the REAL Max Kendall. Andy answered and put the phone on speaker.
Max Kendall asked Andy if he'd be willing to do a one on one interview with him where Andy gives all of Jimmy, James, Mike, Billy's and Axl's secrets. He offered him 20 Million to do this.
Andy responded,"Max, why are you AGAIN offering me $20 Million dollars to tell you all of Billy, Mike, James, Jimmy and Axl's secrets? You offered me this the other day and I refused to sell out their secrets for money and you told me you respected my decision!"
Max responded,"No, we didn't have this conversation before recently. Someone must have impersonated me!"
Axl, Jimmy, James, Mike, and Billy all looked at each other knowingly and uncomfortably.
Andy responded,"Okay, it's very plausible that you were impersonated, but the answer is no. Axl, James, Jimmy, Mike and Billy would be mad at me and permanently lose trust in me if I sold out their secrets for money.
Max responded,"I respect your loyalty to James, Jimmy , Mike, Billy, and Axl. I respect your decision to not sell them out. "
Andy thanked him and was welcomed. Max said,"I wonder who impersonated me." Andy responded,"I don't know who impersonated you." Max and Andy chatted for a little while and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
Andy wondered who impersonated Max and tricked him. Axl responded guiltily,"This seems like something Mark Riley would pull." Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Andy responded,"I could see Mark Riley pulling this stunt, but he's in Hawaii in a Prison infirmary. There's no way Mark could have pulled this stunt.
Axl said,"Why don't we just drop this?" Cake Cream backed up Axl. Andy reluctantly agreed to drop it. But, the REAL Max Kendall had been recording the entire phone call and... The phone call went viral. Thank God Andy hadn't sold out the rest of Cake Cream and Axl for money!
The rest of Cake Cream and Axl were incredibly nervous. Max did an interview where he demanded to know who impersonated him. Billy, James, Jimmy, Mike and Axl were all deep in this now.
Axl said,"Let's just watch something else. Something that's current and still running. Let's go watch Game Of Thrones. Everyone else shook their heads.
Andy suspicious, pointed out that Game Of Thrones ended years ago. The rest of Cake Cream backed up Andy.
Axl nervously said,"Let's watch Young Sheldon!" The rest of Cake Cream and Andy agreed that Young Sheldon was still current and still running.
They watched Young Sheldon, and the episode was funny, but Axl was laughing a fake, nervous type of laughter, not the REAL kind of amused laughter. Axl couldn't believe he could possibly get into trouble for impersonating Max Kendall from TMZ.
All of Cake Cream noticed Axl's weird laughter. Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike knew exactly why Axl was fake laughing, but Andy didn't.
Andy straight up asked Axl,"Axl, anything you want to confess?"
Axl shook his head no. He said,"No." The rest of Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Andy suspicious said,"We agreed to be more open with each other!" Everyone knew that was the prompt to open up and tell whatever they were hiding from each other.
Axl said,"I'm not hiding anything." Axl stuck his finger in his ear and took it out and looked at it, one of his telltale sign of being nervous.
Andy asked,"Axl, did you impersonate Max Kendall?"
Billy, James, Mike, Axl, and Jimmy all looked at each other and at Andy nervously.
Andy responded,"Oh my God! Axl, you really did impersonate Max Kendall!"
Axl said to Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike,"Come to my and Billy's room and let's discuss something! Andy, you stay out here!" James, Jimmy, Mike and Billy all went to Axl and Billy's room. Axl locked the door and said,"Should I confess to Andy that I impersonated Max Kendall?" Jimmy, James, Mike, and Billy were all like, "Andy already is suspicious. Maybe telling Andy the truth is the right thing to do."
Axl nodded and they all went back to where Andy was. Axl took a deep breath and said,"Yes, Andy, I impersonated Max Kendall."
Andy responded,"I can't believe you pulled such a nasty stunt on me!" And Billy, James, Jimmy, and Mike, you were all in on it!"
Cake Cream and Axl all reluctantly nodded.
Andy said,"Maybe I should call Max Kendall back and tell him who REALLY impersonated him. Axl had a panicked look and begged Andy to not tell Max Kendall about Axl impersonating him. Axl pointed out he wouldn't have turned Andy in if the shoe was on the other foot. Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Axl continued," Andy, you've been doing so well lately. Please don't turn on me again." Axl was begging Andy. Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Andy took a deep breath and said,"I said that out of anger. I'm not going to turn you into Max Kendall."
Cake Cream and Axl all breathed sighs of relief. They thanked Andy and Andy welcomed them. They chilled some more and then went to sleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:41:34 PM
permalink
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day. Fans on Social Media were begging for a new Cake Cream Show soon. Axl and Cake Cream didn't want to do a Show soon, but they were working for the Fans. They reluctantly put on their bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left and went to the James L Knight Center. Axl booked a show for tomorrow. The Fans were happy. Cake Cream and Axl went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and practiced for tomorrow's Show. They chilled until the next day.
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day and practiced more. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the James L Knight Center and practiced more. Soon, it was time for the Show. They were performing behind bulletproof plexiglass barriers and were really good, but then they spotted Max Kendall from TMZ! Axl's stomach turned into knots and his heart skipped several beats again and he told Cake Cream that Max Kendall was there. No! Cake Cream all thought simultaneously. Max Kendall was like,"Hi, Cake Cream and Axl, care for an Impromptu Interview? Axl responded,"We're working, you jerk!" Fans laughed at Axl's sharp rebuttal. Max was filming everything.
Axl and Cake Cream felt nervous, but Axl reminded them that they were working for the Fans and needed to keep doing a good Show for the Fans. They heeded Axl's advice and continued doing a good show. The Fans cheered wildly. The Final sendoff happened to more wild cheering and then the show was over. After the show, they left the building, but lo and behold, Max Kendall was there, wanting to do an impromptu Interview. Max was filming them. And following them. Cake Cream and Axl were agitated. Max was like,"How does it feel being the most wealthiest band in the world? Cake Cream and Axl continued walking away. Max followed them, still filming.
"How does it feel having Mark Riley obsessed with you guys?" Max asked. Cake Cream and Axl continued walking away. Max continued following them. Max gloated he wasn't going to go away until they spoke to him.
Cake Cream and Axl all agreed with each other that maybe, just maybe, they should just give Max that impromptu Interview he so clearly wanted.
Cake Cream and Axl said to Max,"Okay, we'll talk to you in order to get you to stop harassing us." Max smiled.
Max asked,"How does it feel being the wealthiest band in the world?"
Axl said,"It feels great. We definitely weren't expecting to get so wealthy in such a short time."
Billy pointed out,"We technically are only the wealthiest band in the world because Brandon Records being forced to pay us $2.5 Billion for lying about us in Court. We would only have been worth about $200 Million each if it wasn't for the Brandon Records thing." Jimmy, James, Mike, Axl, and Andy all backed up Billy.
Max asked Axl, "Why did you run away when you saw me at the mall the other day?"
Axl responded,"I ran away because I didn't want to speak to TMZ like I answered on Social Media.
Max asked,"Is the REAL reason you ran away because you impersonated me?"
Axl responded,"I didn't impersonate you. If you ask me, the impersonation thing has Mark Riley written all over it. He's impersonated me and Older Axl. Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Mark responded,"Mark Riley is still in the Prison infirmary in Hawaii. He couldn't have impersonated me."
Axl reconfirmed that he didn't impersonate Max.
Mark them asked Andy,"Do you think that Axl is the one who impersonated me?"
Axl telepathically begged Andy to not rat him out. Billy, James, Mike and Jimmy also telepathically begged Andy to not rat out Axl.
Andy responded,"No, I don't think Axl is the one who impersonated you. Axl doesn't run around impersonating people. Axl, Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike all smiled inside. They were glad Andy didn't rat out Axl.
Max asked Andy, "Who do you think impersonated me?"
Andy responded,"I honestly don't know. Maybe someone who just felt like pranking and trolling me for fun."
Max was like,"Actually, they also trolled me by pretending to be me."
Andy was like,"Can we wrap up this impromptu interview? We're all tired, we just had finished a Cake Cream Show and we're tired. Cake Cream and Axl backed up Andy.
Max was like,"Okay, final question. Has any Member of Cake Cream or Axl turned on each other?
Billy, James, Jimmy Mike Billy and even Andy all mentally answered that Andy turned on Cake Cream and Axl.
Out loud they all said,"No."
Max was like,"Thank you guys for doing this impromptu Interview." Cake Cream and Axl all welcomed him and he walked away.
Cake Cream and Axl all went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and talked about the impromptu Interview with Max Kendall and how it was sure to go viral soon. They were grateful they didn't say anything damaging in that impromptu Interview with Max. They chilled some more and fell asleep.
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day and practiced more. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the James L Knight Center and practiced more. Soon, it was time for the Show. They were performing behind bulletproof plexiglass barriers and were really good, but then they spotted Max Kendall from TMZ! Axl's stomach turned into knots and his heart skipped several beats again and he told Cake Cream that Max Kendall was there. No! Cake Cream all thought simultaneously. Max Kendall was like,"Hi, Cake Cream and Axl, care for an Impromptu Interview? Axl responded,"We're working, you jerk!" Fans laughed at Axl's sharp rebuttal. Max was filming everything.
Axl and Cake Cream felt nervous, but Axl reminded them that they were working for the Fans and needed to keep doing a good Show for the Fans. They heeded Axl's advice and continued doing a good show. The Fans cheered wildly. The Final sendoff happened to more wild cheering and then the show was over. After the show, they left the building, but lo and behold, Max Kendall was there, wanting to do an impromptu Interview. Max was filming them. And following them. Cake Cream and Axl were agitated. Max was like,"How does it feel being the most wealthiest band in the world? Cake Cream and Axl continued walking away. Max followed them, still filming.
"How does it feel having Mark Riley obsessed with you guys?" Max asked. Cake Cream and Axl continued walking away. Max continued following them. Max gloated he wasn't going to go away until they spoke to him.
Cake Cream and Axl all agreed with each other that maybe, just maybe, they should just give Max that impromptu Interview he so clearly wanted.
Cake Cream and Axl said to Max,"Okay, we'll talk to you in order to get you to stop harassing us." Max smiled.
Max asked,"How does it feel being the wealthiest band in the world?"
Axl said,"It feels great. We definitely weren't expecting to get so wealthy in such a short time."
Billy pointed out,"We technically are only the wealthiest band in the world because Brandon Records being forced to pay us $2.5 Billion for lying about us in Court. We would only have been worth about $200 Million each if it wasn't for the Brandon Records thing." Jimmy, James, Mike, Axl, and Andy all backed up Billy.
Max asked Axl, "Why did you run away when you saw me at the mall the other day?"
Axl responded,"I ran away because I didn't want to speak to TMZ like I answered on Social Media.
Max asked,"Is the REAL reason you ran away because you impersonated me?"
Axl responded,"I didn't impersonate you. If you ask me, the impersonation thing has Mark Riley written all over it. He's impersonated me and Older Axl. Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Mark responded,"Mark Riley is still in the Prison infirmary in Hawaii. He couldn't have impersonated me."
Axl reconfirmed that he didn't impersonate Max.
Mark them asked Andy,"Do you think that Axl is the one who impersonated me?"
Axl telepathically begged Andy to not rat him out. Billy, James, Mike and Jimmy also telepathically begged Andy to not rat out Axl.
Andy responded,"No, I don't think Axl is the one who impersonated you. Axl doesn't run around impersonating people. Axl, Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike all smiled inside. They were glad Andy didn't rat out Axl.
Max asked Andy, "Who do you think impersonated me?"
Andy responded,"I honestly don't know. Maybe someone who just felt like pranking and trolling me for fun."
Max was like,"Actually, they also trolled me by pretending to be me."
Andy was like,"Can we wrap up this impromptu interview? We're all tired, we just had finished a Cake Cream Show and we're tired. Cake Cream and Axl backed up Andy.
Max was like,"Okay, final question. Has any Member of Cake Cream or Axl turned on each other?
Billy, James, Jimmy Mike Billy and even Andy all mentally answered that Andy turned on Cake Cream and Axl.
Out loud they all said,"No."
Max was like,"Thank you guys for doing this impromptu Interview." Cake Cream and Axl all welcomed him and he walked away.
Cake Cream and Axl all went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and talked about the impromptu Interview with Max Kendall and how it was sure to go viral soon. They were grateful they didn't say anything damaging in that impromptu Interview with Max. They chilled some more and fell asleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:42:17 PM
permalink
They got up the next day and ate and got ready for the day. The Max Kendall impromptu Interview went viral and on Social Media, Fans thought Max Kendall was being a jerk, harassing Cake Cream and Axl for that impromptu Interview. They pointed out that it was clear that Max Kendall forced Cake Cream and Axl to do that impromptu Interview. Axl even pointed out that Max was harassing them. They loved Axl and Cake Cream's quick thinking answers however.
Axl smirked, knowing he specifically told Max on purpose he was harassing them for that Impromptu Interview. Cake Cream were also all smirking.
Back in Hawaii, Mark also got to watch the impromptu Interview on the news in his prison infirmary and couldn't believe that Axl implicated him as Max Kendall's Impersonator when Mark was in a different STATE, roughly 10 hours away by plane. Mark thought,"Axl DOES realize that no one would actually think I impersonated Max Kendall from a different STATE, right?" Mark couldn't believe that Axl threw him under the bus with the implication. Mark thought,"Boy, if I weren't in a Prison infirmary in Hawaii, I'd go kick Axl's ass for this!"
Back in Miami, on Social Media, Axl Rose Critics pointed out that Axl was quick to implicate Mark Riley as Max Kendall's Impersonator, despite Mark being in a Prison infirmary in Hawaii. They wondered if Axl was really Max Kendall's Impersonator.
Axl responded on Social Media, I said what I said about Mark since Mark has impersonated me and Older Axl."
Critics straight up responded,"Axl, did you impersonate Max Kendall?"
Axl responded,"No, I didn't impersonate Max. Why would I impersonate Max? I don't run around impersonating people like Andy pointed out."
Critics responded, "You have valid points."
Axl responded,"Thank you."
The Critics welcomed him. They chatted for a while and said their goodbyes.
Axl and Cake Cream watched some TV. Rocking Rick called Axl's cellphone and asked if Andy and Axl wanted to do a Radio Interview for tonight since they were both being harassed by Mark Riley.
Axl told Rocking Rick to hold on and he did.
Axl asked Andy what Rocking Rick suggested and Andy said,"I'm up for this!"
Axl smiled and told Rocking Rick that Andy was up for this. Rocking Rick told him he was excited. Rocking Rick and Axl chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
Andy and Axl were happy to be doing a Rocking Rick Interview! Rocking Rick was such a nice Interviewer.
Cake Cream and Axl chilled more.
Axl smirked, knowing he specifically told Max on purpose he was harassing them for that Impromptu Interview. Cake Cream were also all smirking.
Back in Hawaii, Mark also got to watch the impromptu Interview on the news in his prison infirmary and couldn't believe that Axl implicated him as Max Kendall's Impersonator when Mark was in a different STATE, roughly 10 hours away by plane. Mark thought,"Axl DOES realize that no one would actually think I impersonated Max Kendall from a different STATE, right?" Mark couldn't believe that Axl threw him under the bus with the implication. Mark thought,"Boy, if I weren't in a Prison infirmary in Hawaii, I'd go kick Axl's ass for this!"
Back in Miami, on Social Media, Axl Rose Critics pointed out that Axl was quick to implicate Mark Riley as Max Kendall's Impersonator, despite Mark being in a Prison infirmary in Hawaii. They wondered if Axl was really Max Kendall's Impersonator.
Axl responded on Social Media, I said what I said about Mark since Mark has impersonated me and Older Axl."
Critics straight up responded,"Axl, did you impersonate Max Kendall?"
Axl responded,"No, I didn't impersonate Max. Why would I impersonate Max? I don't run around impersonating people like Andy pointed out."
Critics responded, "You have valid points."
Axl responded,"Thank you."
The Critics welcomed him. They chatted for a while and said their goodbyes.
Axl and Cake Cream watched some TV. Rocking Rick called Axl's cellphone and asked if Andy and Axl wanted to do a Radio Interview for tonight since they were both being harassed by Mark Riley.
Axl told Rocking Rick to hold on and he did.
Axl asked Andy what Rocking Rick suggested and Andy said,"I'm up for this!"
Axl smiled and told Rocking Rick that Andy was up for this. Rocking Rick told him he was excited. Rocking Rick and Axl chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
Andy and Axl were happy to be doing a Rocking Rick Interview! Rocking Rick was such a nice Interviewer.
Cake Cream and Axl chilled more.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:42:50 PM
permalink
At 5 PM, Axl and Andy got ready for Rocking Rick's Interview, which was in the actual Y-100 Radio Station this time, not a phone call. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and told Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike their goodbyes and they said them back.
Andy and Axl left to go to the Y-100 Radio Station. On the way to the Radio Station, Axl said to Andy,"Please don't say anything that could damage me, yourself, James, Jimmy, Mike, Billy, Older Axl,Wild Guns, etc. Andy said he wouldn't. Axl smiled. Andy had really turned leaves for the better. Soon, they went to the Y-100 Radioactive Station. Rocking Rick showed up and warmly welcomed them.
Axl and Andy warmly welcomed him too. The Interview started and Rocking Rick said,"I'm here with Axl Rose and Andy McCall from Cake Cream!" How are you guys?"
Axl and Andy both responded,"I'm good, how are you doing?"
RR responded,"I'm good, thanks for asking.
Axl and Andy responded,"You're welcome.
RR asked,"Andy and Axl, you guys have been in quite big scandals with Mark Riley being overly obsessed with you. How does Mark's obsession with you make you guys feel?
Axl responded," Mark's creepy obsession with me and Andy has been quite taxing, I must say.
Andy responded,"But it made me and Axl's friendship stronger."
Axl smiled. Axl said," Andy's right. Also, I love how Andy was able to save Older Axl's life by distracting Mark with the kiss to get Mark to drop his gun so I could pull the gun on Mark instead and get him away from Older Axl.
Andy responded,"Axl and I planned that trick on Mark together. We both knew Mark would fall for it, so we set Mark up into falling for it."
RR said,"That must have been nerve wracking to see Mark pull the gun on Older Axl and threaten to Murder Older Axl. And have him demand that you Andy go to him in order to save Older Axl's life.
Andy and Axl responded,"Sure was."
RR asked Axl tough question. "Axl, were you ever planning to actually give Andy to Mark for real to save Older Axl's life?"
Axl responded,"I actually was at first going to say something like,"Mark, I'm not giving Andy to you, you sick freak!" But I figured if I said that, Mark would most likely shoot Older Axl dead, so Andy and I did our,"Andy distracts Mark with a kiss and I take gun and pull it on Mark!" Plan. I was never going to actually give Andy to Mark. I'd never betray Andy like that."
Andy responded,"Yep,Axl would never actually give me to Mark. Andy smiled.
RR asked Andy,"Would you ever betray Axl?"
Axl and Andy had panicked looks underneath their motorcycle helmets, both thinking about Andy's betrayals of Cake Cream and Axl. Axl told Andy telapathically to answer no.
Andy responded,"No, I would never betray Axl or any of my Cake Cream Brothers.
RR responded,"That's good to hear. Loyalty is important in Brotherhood.
Andy and Axl both thanked RR and he welcomed them.
RR asked,"It's kind of weird that Max Kendall asked you Andy specifically to betray Cake Cream and Axl for 20 Million and didn't ask James, Jimmy, Mike Billy or Axl the same question.
Andy responded,"Yep, it was weird, but like I said,"I would never betray my Band Brothers for money. Axl laughed sardonically and quietly inside, thinking about Andy doing exactly that just not too long ago.
RR asked Axl,"If Andy had betrayed you guys to Max Kendall for 20 Million, would Andy still be a part of Cake Cream?
Andy was curious to hear Axl's answer.
Axl responded,"If Andy had betrayed us to Max Kendall for 20 Million, he would still be part of Cake Cream, we just would have a very hard time trusting him anymore like we do. If Andy had even thought of betraying any of us for something as little as $5,000, we would have a very hard time trusting him. Andy blushed, knowing that Axl was referring to him attempting to sell out Axl for $5,000. We trust Andy a lot. "
RR said,$5,000 is a specific number and the exact amount of the Bounty for turning you in when you were a Fugitive on the run the first time. Are you implying that Andy tried to sell you out for $5,000?"
Andy and Axl both shook their heads no, even though they both knew Andy did exactly that.
Axl responded,"Andy had no idea where I was during my time as a Fugitive and even if he did, he wouldn't try to sell me out for $5,000.
Andy backed him up, saying,"I wouldn't break Axl's trust for any amount of money."
Axl responded,"Andy wouldn't. And he wouldn't break any of our trust for any amount of money."
Andy responded,"I wouldn't."
RR said,"It's so refreshing to see the deep relationship you, James, Billy, Mike, James and Jimmy all have. I love that!"
Andy and Axl thanked him and he welcomed them.
RR took a live call from a fan requesting that Axl sing The Hurt Song from Cake Cream.
Axl and Andy blanched. The Hurt Song was originally written about Andy trying to sell out Axl for $5,000.
Axl told RR,"The Hurt Song was written when Cake Cream was NOT in a good place. It came from a place of hurt, hence the song. Maybe the Fan will settle for the upbeat All The Right Words which is Cake Cream's biggest hit?"
The Fan responded,"No, I REALLY want you to sing The Hurt Song. Please?"
Axl responded,"Okay, I'll sing The Hurt Song for you." The Fan thanked him and he welcomed her.
Axl sang The Hurt Song, full of pain and melancholy, thinking about Andy's attempted betrayal. The Fan was delighted and Axl welcomed her. Soon, the fan hung up.
RR was like,"That was really good and you sounded really hurt when you sang that.
Axl responded,"Everytime Cake Cream plays The Hurt Song, I feel incredible pain.
Why do YOU feel such pain when The Hurt Song is about James betraying Jimmy by having sex with Allison?"
Axl responded,"It's complicated, let's just say it's REALLY a personal song for all of us."
RR asked Andy if he shared Axl's sentiments about The Hurt Song.
Andy's stomach turned into knots, knowing the "Brother," Axl spoke about betraying him was Andy himself. Andy knew he had to respond diplomatically.
Andy responded," It's a personal song for all of us because it's about being betrayed by a brother. We're all Brothers except Billy and Axl who are dating, and that betrayal was a very messed up betrayal that shouldn't ever have happened and I'm sorry it ever happened.
Axl responded,"Andy's right. We're all sorry that brotherly betrayal that inspired The Hurt Song happened."
RR responded,"I can't imagine my Brother having sex with my girlfriend. I would have went ballistic like Jimmy did.
Axl responded,"We're all glad that James and Jimmy made up and realized Allison was NOT worth ending their Brothership over."
RR asked,"Speaking of Allison, how did it feel when she falsely accused James and Jimmy of raping her and tried to get them to pay her a combined $100 Million for a ridiculous lie she made up?"
Axl responded,"It hurt, but I knew Allison was lying and I got her to not only confess that she lied about the rape and got her to admit she just wanted revenge and money for James and Jimmy both dumping her."
Andy chimed in,"Axl's a really good Lawyer, Power Of Attorney, Manager, Mentor, and Brother.
Axl thanked Andy and he welcomed him.
RR said,"Andy, you, Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike put a lot of trust into Axl, someone you have only known for a couple of months. What made you guys trust Axl?
Andy responded,"Actually, me, James, Jimmy, Mike, and Billy thought Axl might be some kind of Scammer when he first approached us in the bar a couple of months ago claiming he was in the music business and wanted to make us stars. We trusted him when he revealed himself to be the guy that helped out Older Axl when Axl and Older Axl first met. We had no idea at the time that Axl had time traveled, we assumed he was a Music Scout or something who could song like Axl. At the time, we still thought he was Michael Randall Johnson..
Axl blushed and responded,"I don't blame James, Jimmy, Mike, Billy and Andy for thinking I might be some Scammer at first. I did show up to them out of nowhere in the bar wearing a full disguise claiming I was in the Music Business and wanted to make them successful. I'd probably be wary myself in their shoes. I revealed myself to get them to see that they could trust me. They did and the rest is History.
RR was like,"It's a really good story and what a wonderful History it is. You six make a really good team. Axl and Andy thanked him and he welcomed them.
Soon, the interview was coming to a close and RR said,"It was a pleasure to interview Axl Rose and Andy McCall from Cake Cream!"
Axl and Andy responded it was a pleasure to be interviewed by Rocking Rick and he thanked them and was welcomed.
RR said,"This is Rocking Rick ending the Axl Rose and Andy McCall from Cake Cream Interview! Over and out! Clear!" The interview was over. Andy, Rocking Rick and Axl all amicably chatted for a little while and then said their goodbyes and Axl Andy left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and soon fell asleep.
Andy and Axl left to go to the Y-100 Radio Station. On the way to the Radio Station, Axl said to Andy,"Please don't say anything that could damage me, yourself, James, Jimmy, Mike, Billy, Older Axl,Wild Guns, etc. Andy said he wouldn't. Axl smiled. Andy had really turned leaves for the better. Soon, they went to the Y-100 Radioactive Station. Rocking Rick showed up and warmly welcomed them.
Axl and Andy warmly welcomed him too. The Interview started and Rocking Rick said,"I'm here with Axl Rose and Andy McCall from Cake Cream!" How are you guys?"
Axl and Andy both responded,"I'm good, how are you doing?"
RR responded,"I'm good, thanks for asking.
Axl and Andy responded,"You're welcome.
RR asked,"Andy and Axl, you guys have been in quite big scandals with Mark Riley being overly obsessed with you. How does Mark's obsession with you make you guys feel?
Axl responded," Mark's creepy obsession with me and Andy has been quite taxing, I must say.
Andy responded,"But it made me and Axl's friendship stronger."
Axl smiled. Axl said," Andy's right. Also, I love how Andy was able to save Older Axl's life by distracting Mark with the kiss to get Mark to drop his gun so I could pull the gun on Mark instead and get him away from Older Axl.
Andy responded,"Axl and I planned that trick on Mark together. We both knew Mark would fall for it, so we set Mark up into falling for it."
RR said,"That must have been nerve wracking to see Mark pull the gun on Older Axl and threaten to Murder Older Axl. And have him demand that you Andy go to him in order to save Older Axl's life.
Andy and Axl responded,"Sure was."
RR asked Axl tough question. "Axl, were you ever planning to actually give Andy to Mark for real to save Older Axl's life?"
Axl responded,"I actually was at first going to say something like,"Mark, I'm not giving Andy to you, you sick freak!" But I figured if I said that, Mark would most likely shoot Older Axl dead, so Andy and I did our,"Andy distracts Mark with a kiss and I take gun and pull it on Mark!" Plan. I was never going to actually give Andy to Mark. I'd never betray Andy like that."
Andy responded,"Yep,Axl would never actually give me to Mark. Andy smiled.
RR asked Andy,"Would you ever betray Axl?"
Axl and Andy had panicked looks underneath their motorcycle helmets, both thinking about Andy's betrayals of Cake Cream and Axl. Axl told Andy telapathically to answer no.
Andy responded,"No, I would never betray Axl or any of my Cake Cream Brothers.
RR responded,"That's good to hear. Loyalty is important in Brotherhood.
Andy and Axl both thanked RR and he welcomed them.
RR asked,"It's kind of weird that Max Kendall asked you Andy specifically to betray Cake Cream and Axl for 20 Million and didn't ask James, Jimmy, Mike Billy or Axl the same question.
Andy responded,"Yep, it was weird, but like I said,"I would never betray my Band Brothers for money. Axl laughed sardonically and quietly inside, thinking about Andy doing exactly that just not too long ago.
RR asked Axl,"If Andy had betrayed you guys to Max Kendall for 20 Million, would Andy still be a part of Cake Cream?
Andy was curious to hear Axl's answer.
Axl responded,"If Andy had betrayed us to Max Kendall for 20 Million, he would still be part of Cake Cream, we just would have a very hard time trusting him anymore like we do. If Andy had even thought of betraying any of us for something as little as $5,000, we would have a very hard time trusting him. Andy blushed, knowing that Axl was referring to him attempting to sell out Axl for $5,000. We trust Andy a lot. "
RR said,$5,000 is a specific number and the exact amount of the Bounty for turning you in when you were a Fugitive on the run the first time. Are you implying that Andy tried to sell you out for $5,000?"
Andy and Axl both shook their heads no, even though they both knew Andy did exactly that.
Axl responded,"Andy had no idea where I was during my time as a Fugitive and even if he did, he wouldn't try to sell me out for $5,000.
Andy backed him up, saying,"I wouldn't break Axl's trust for any amount of money."
Axl responded,"Andy wouldn't. And he wouldn't break any of our trust for any amount of money."
Andy responded,"I wouldn't."
RR said,"It's so refreshing to see the deep relationship you, James, Billy, Mike, James and Jimmy all have. I love that!"
Andy and Axl thanked him and he welcomed them.
RR took a live call from a fan requesting that Axl sing The Hurt Song from Cake Cream.
Axl and Andy blanched. The Hurt Song was originally written about Andy trying to sell out Axl for $5,000.
Axl told RR,"The Hurt Song was written when Cake Cream was NOT in a good place. It came from a place of hurt, hence the song. Maybe the Fan will settle for the upbeat All The Right Words which is Cake Cream's biggest hit?"
The Fan responded,"No, I REALLY want you to sing The Hurt Song. Please?"
Axl responded,"Okay, I'll sing The Hurt Song for you." The Fan thanked him and he welcomed her.
Axl sang The Hurt Song, full of pain and melancholy, thinking about Andy's attempted betrayal. The Fan was delighted and Axl welcomed her. Soon, the fan hung up.
RR was like,"That was really good and you sounded really hurt when you sang that.
Axl responded,"Everytime Cake Cream plays The Hurt Song, I feel incredible pain.
Why do YOU feel such pain when The Hurt Song is about James betraying Jimmy by having sex with Allison?"
Axl responded,"It's complicated, let's just say it's REALLY a personal song for all of us."
RR asked Andy if he shared Axl's sentiments about The Hurt Song.
Andy's stomach turned into knots, knowing the "Brother," Axl spoke about betraying him was Andy himself. Andy knew he had to respond diplomatically.
Andy responded," It's a personal song for all of us because it's about being betrayed by a brother. We're all Brothers except Billy and Axl who are dating, and that betrayal was a very messed up betrayal that shouldn't ever have happened and I'm sorry it ever happened.
Axl responded,"Andy's right. We're all sorry that brotherly betrayal that inspired The Hurt Song happened."
RR responded,"I can't imagine my Brother having sex with my girlfriend. I would have went ballistic like Jimmy did.
Axl responded,"We're all glad that James and Jimmy made up and realized Allison was NOT worth ending their Brothership over."
RR asked,"Speaking of Allison, how did it feel when she falsely accused James and Jimmy of raping her and tried to get them to pay her a combined $100 Million for a ridiculous lie she made up?"
Axl responded,"It hurt, but I knew Allison was lying and I got her to not only confess that she lied about the rape and got her to admit she just wanted revenge and money for James and Jimmy both dumping her."
Andy chimed in,"Axl's a really good Lawyer, Power Of Attorney, Manager, Mentor, and Brother.
Axl thanked Andy and he welcomed him.
RR said,"Andy, you, Billy, James, Jimmy and Mike put a lot of trust into Axl, someone you have only known for a couple of months. What made you guys trust Axl?
Andy responded,"Actually, me, James, Jimmy, Mike, and Billy thought Axl might be some kind of Scammer when he first approached us in the bar a couple of months ago claiming he was in the music business and wanted to make us stars. We trusted him when he revealed himself to be the guy that helped out Older Axl when Axl and Older Axl first met. We had no idea at the time that Axl had time traveled, we assumed he was a Music Scout or something who could song like Axl. At the time, we still thought he was Michael Randall Johnson..
Axl blushed and responded,"I don't blame James, Jimmy, Mike, Billy and Andy for thinking I might be some Scammer at first. I did show up to them out of nowhere in the bar wearing a full disguise claiming I was in the Music Business and wanted to make them successful. I'd probably be wary myself in their shoes. I revealed myself to get them to see that they could trust me. They did and the rest is History.
RR was like,"It's a really good story and what a wonderful History it is. You six make a really good team. Axl and Andy thanked him and he welcomed them.
Soon, the interview was coming to a close and RR said,"It was a pleasure to interview Axl Rose and Andy McCall from Cake Cream!"
Axl and Andy responded it was a pleasure to be interviewed by Rocking Rick and he thanked them and was welcomed.
RR said,"This is Rocking Rick ending the Axl Rose and Andy McCall from Cake Cream Interview! Over and out! Clear!" The interview was over. Andy, Rocking Rick and Axl all amicably chatted for a little while and then said their goodbyes and Axl Andy left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and soon fell asleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:43:46 PM
permalink
They got up the next day and ate and got ready for the day. Already, the Rocking Rick Interview with Axl and Andy went viral. Fans on Social Media loved it.
James, Billy, Mike, Jimmy, Axl, and Andy were thrilled. But Axl realized that he and Mike had NEVER spent any alone time together. He had known Cake Cream for a couple of months, never had a single time alone with Mike. The closest Mike and Axl had spent alone was when Mike had come home so that Axl and he could switch so that Axl could go to the hospital to check on James.
Axl asked Mike to come Axl and Billy's room. Mike obliged.
Axl said,"Mike, you and I have NEVER spent anytime alone together despite knowing each other for a couple of months.
Mike responded,"We did a Duet of All The Right Words at the Local Marriott, that performance is Grammy Nominated."
Axl wryly answered,"James, Billy, Andy, and Jimmy were there watching. We were not alone."
Mike said,"You're right."
Axl said,"Do you want to go to Dunkin Donuts and eat some doughnuts and have some coffee, just the two of us?"
Mike smiled and said,"I'd love that. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and told Cake Cream where they were going.
James, Jimmy, Andy, and Billy were like,"We'll go with you!"
Mike and Axl were both like,"No, we two want to go to Dunkin Donuts alone."
The rest of Cake Cream were like,"Okay."
Axl and Mike went to Dunkin Donuts and got some doughnuts and iced mocha. They say at a table facing each other.
Axl was like,"So, Mike, it's nice to have a nice outing alone with you."
Mike responded,"It is nice."
Axl asked,"So, how do like being lead singer of Cake Cream?"
Mike responded,"I love it. I love our Cake Cream Family. I wouldn't trade it for anything in the world."
Axl said,"I love our Cake Cream Family too and wouldn't trade it for anything in the world.
Axl awkwardly paused. Mike prompted him to go on .
Axl said,"You're a lot different than most Lead Singers. You're shy , quiet, and withdrawn. Billy, Andy, James, and Jimmy have much more drama and attention than you do."
Mike responded,"I don't like attention and drama. I just want to sing, get paid, and leave. I'm not interested in being in your face and abrasive. I like being humble and demure."
Axl said,"More Lead Singers should be more like you." Axl was smiling.
Mike said,"Thank you!"
Axl said,"You're welcome!"
Axl was like,"There's so much I still don't know about you. What did you want to be when you were a child?
Mike responded,"As a Child, I wanted to be a Firefighter. But I realized my true passion is Singing. I then changed my life goal into being a Singer. And I'm glad I am living out my life goal." Mike smiled.
Axl smiled back. Axl and Mike are more doughnuts and drank more iced mocha and commented on how good these were.
Fans in the Dunkin Donuts soon came to them and were like,"Wow, Mike and Axl are actually alone together for the first time ever!"
Axl and Mike shyly blushed. Fans asked them for Autographs and Selfies and they obliged. The Fans were happy. The Fans went back to their own tables.
Mike and Axl chatted more, enjoying their alone time at Dunkin Donuts. They decided to go to the movies too. They texted the rest of Cake Cream that they were going to the movies together. Cake Cream were all like,"Okay." Mike and Axl went to the movies and had more of a wonderful time. After the movies, Paparazzi filmed Mike and Axl and asked Mike and Axl if they were dating.
Mike and Axl were both like,"No, we're like Brothers.
Axl added,"I'm in love with Billy and loyal to him."
Mike responded,"And I only date Women."
The Paparazzi were like,"Are any other Cake Cream Members besides Billy Gay?
Axl and Mike were both thinking about Andy being Gay and still in the closet. They couldn't just tell Andy's hidden sexual orientation in a public video like this.
Mike and Axl were like, Everybody in Cake Cream besides Billy is straight.
Paparazzi said,"Remember when Andy kissed Mark Riley? Andy can't be Straight if he kissed Mark Riley."
Axl responded,"Andy only kissed Mark to get Mark to drop the gun so I could take it away from him while Andy distracted Mark with the kiss. Andy only kissed Mark to save Older Axl's life. Andy isn't Gay.
Mike backed up Axl. Paparazzi taunted more saying,"Remember when Andy played the keyboard right next to you and then basically laid on you Axl at that Cake Cream Show?"
Axl responded,"Like I've said before, Andy had taken a Xanax the night before that Cake Cream Show and was loopy as a side effect of it." Mike backed up Axl.
Paparazzi asked if Andy and Billy had ever dated.
Axl frustrated replied,"What part of Andy is Straight don't you understand?"
Mike replied,"Andy and Billy have never dated. Me, Billy, Andy, James, and Jimmy are all like Brothers. Always have been like Brothers.
Paparazzi smirked and said,"Oh yeah, James REALLY treated Jimmy like a brother when he fucked Jimmy's Girlfriend!"
Mike and Axl were both like,"That was a one time mistake and James felt awful about it and Jimmy and James made up after their brief fighting.
Paparazzi were like,"Jimmy nearly killed James over that whore Allison."
Mike and Axl were like,"Jimmy gave James a single hit in his stomach with his guitar. It wasn't like he shot him with a Tommy Gun.
Paparazzi were like,"Axl, why did you allow James and Jimmy to play at that Cake Cream show when you knew James and Jimmy were feuding over Allison? You allowed them to work together in a hostile environment! What a bad Manager you are!"
Mike said,"Axl's the best Manager we've ever had. He only allowed James and Jimmy to work together that day because Fans wanted to see a Cake Cream Show!"
Axl said,"Thank you Mike!" Mike welcomed him.
Paparazzi were like,"Why didn't Jimmy hit James that show where James played bad guitar? Jimmy seemed awfully amicable with the guy who had just fucked his girlfriend and yet hit him with a guitar the very next Cake Cream Show. (Axl and Mike both blushed, knowing that Axl was pretending to be James when Axl played bad guitar)
Axl responded, "I told Jimmy before that Show that I'd buy him a half gallon of Blue Bell Homemade Vanilla if he didn't hit James at that Cake Cream show and he didn't.
Paparazzi were like,"Axl, why weren't you at the Cake Cream Show the Show that James played awful guitar? You abandoned Cake Cream at one of the times they would have needed you the most. You're an awful Manager!"
Mike and Axl blushed, knowing that Axl was pretending to be James that Show.
Mike said,"Once again, Axl's the best Manager we've ever had! Axl REALLY wanted to go to that Show but he sat out that Show because we all begged him to sit it out, that he deserved a break. He obliged because we all begged him to sit it out. Please stop harassing Axl."
Axl once again thanked Mike and Mike welcomed him.
Axl was like,"No further questions, please. Mike was like,"Axl's right. You guys are harassing Axl and should stop." Axl and Mike begun walking away and Paparazzi started following them saying,"We're not done asking questions!" Axl and Mike were like,"Leave us alone! We don't want to answer anymore questions!" Paparazzi were like ,"We want to ask you more questions!" Mike and Axl walked some more and Paparazzi continued following them, filming more, and asking more questions.
Mike and Axl were getting scared. Axl had a brilliant idea and thought that he and Mike should order a LYFT to the nearest Police Station. Mike thought that was a good idea and Axl ordered a LYFT to the nearest Police Station for himself and Mike a LYFT and when it arrived, Mike and Axl got into it.
A Taxi was nearby and The Paparazzi flagged it down and got in and told the Taxi Driver to follow wherever Axl and Mike's LYFT was going. The Taxi obliged. Mike and Axl were horrified that the Paparazzi were FUCKING FOLLOWING them in the Taxi! Thank God that they were headed to the Local Police Station. The LYFT Driver pointed out that the Taxi was following them and compassionately asked if Mike and Axl were in any trouble.
Axl and Mike admitted they ordered a LYFT to the Local Police Station because the Paparazzi were harassing them.
The LYFT Driver was like,"Sucks you're being harassed by Paparazzi. I'll drive you to the Police Station and not let you out until Police come out. I happen to be a huge Cake Cream fan myself."
Axl and Mike were grateful and he welcomed them. He drove them to the Police Station and lo and behold, the Taxi with the Paparazzi pulled up shortly. The LYFT Driver was disgusted. Paparazzi harassing and now stalking Mike and Axl! The Paparazzi got out of the Taxi and the LYFT Driver told off the Paparazzi for harassing and stalking Axl and Mike.
Paparazzi were like,"We spent $20 following you guys! You're going to answer our questions, Mike and Axl!" The LYFT Driver was like,"You stalked and harassed Axl and Mike. Look at where you are! " The Paparazzi were horrified when they realized they were at a Police Station.
Police Officers soon came out and the Taxi Driver and LYFT Driver and Axl and Mike reported the Paparazzi for harassment and stalking and the Paparazzi admitted they did it. The Police brought the Paparazzi into the Police Station and some Cops offered to take Andy and Mike home for free and as extra protection. Mike and Andy happily agreed and thanked the LYFT Driver and he welcomed them and they went into the Cop Car. During the Cop car ride, a YouTuber saw Axl and Mike in the back of a cop car and filmed them! He assumed they were getting arrested. Mike and Axl shook their heads. This was sure to go viral, yikes!
The Cops asked the other Driver to delete that video he had just filmed. The Driver said,"No!" And sped off (Still under the speed limit) as soon as the light turned green. The Cops apologized for that and Axl and Mike thanked them and they welcomed them. The Cops took Axl and Mike to the Marriot and Axl and Mike thanked them for the free ride and they welcomed them. The Cops left and Mike and Axl went to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and soon fell asleep in their own bedrooms. What a day!
James, Billy, Mike, Jimmy, Axl, and Andy were thrilled. But Axl realized that he and Mike had NEVER spent any alone time together. He had known Cake Cream for a couple of months, never had a single time alone with Mike. The closest Mike and Axl had spent alone was when Mike had come home so that Axl and he could switch so that Axl could go to the hospital to check on James.
Axl asked Mike to come Axl and Billy's room. Mike obliged.
Axl said,"Mike, you and I have NEVER spent anytime alone together despite knowing each other for a couple of months.
Mike responded,"We did a Duet of All The Right Words at the Local Marriott, that performance is Grammy Nominated."
Axl wryly answered,"James, Billy, Andy, and Jimmy were there watching. We were not alone."
Mike said,"You're right."
Axl said,"Do you want to go to Dunkin Donuts and eat some doughnuts and have some coffee, just the two of us?"
Mike smiled and said,"I'd love that. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and told Cake Cream where they were going.
James, Jimmy, Andy, and Billy were like,"We'll go with you!"
Mike and Axl were both like,"No, we two want to go to Dunkin Donuts alone."
The rest of Cake Cream were like,"Okay."
Axl and Mike went to Dunkin Donuts and got some doughnuts and iced mocha. They say at a table facing each other.
Axl was like,"So, Mike, it's nice to have a nice outing alone with you."
Mike responded,"It is nice."
Axl asked,"So, how do like being lead singer of Cake Cream?"
Mike responded,"I love it. I love our Cake Cream Family. I wouldn't trade it for anything in the world."
Axl said,"I love our Cake Cream Family too and wouldn't trade it for anything in the world.
Axl awkwardly paused. Mike prompted him to go on .
Axl said,"You're a lot different than most Lead Singers. You're shy , quiet, and withdrawn. Billy, Andy, James, and Jimmy have much more drama and attention than you do."
Mike responded,"I don't like attention and drama. I just want to sing, get paid, and leave. I'm not interested in being in your face and abrasive. I like being humble and demure."
Axl said,"More Lead Singers should be more like you." Axl was smiling.
Mike said,"Thank you!"
Axl said,"You're welcome!"
Axl was like,"There's so much I still don't know about you. What did you want to be when you were a child?
Mike responded,"As a Child, I wanted to be a Firefighter. But I realized my true passion is Singing. I then changed my life goal into being a Singer. And I'm glad I am living out my life goal." Mike smiled.
Axl smiled back. Axl and Mike are more doughnuts and drank more iced mocha and commented on how good these were.
Fans in the Dunkin Donuts soon came to them and were like,"Wow, Mike and Axl are actually alone together for the first time ever!"
Axl and Mike shyly blushed. Fans asked them for Autographs and Selfies and they obliged. The Fans were happy. The Fans went back to their own tables.
Mike and Axl chatted more, enjoying their alone time at Dunkin Donuts. They decided to go to the movies too. They texted the rest of Cake Cream that they were going to the movies together. Cake Cream were all like,"Okay." Mike and Axl went to the movies and had more of a wonderful time. After the movies, Paparazzi filmed Mike and Axl and asked Mike and Axl if they were dating.
Mike and Axl were both like,"No, we're like Brothers.
Axl added,"I'm in love with Billy and loyal to him."
Mike responded,"And I only date Women."
The Paparazzi were like,"Are any other Cake Cream Members besides Billy Gay?
Axl and Mike were both thinking about Andy being Gay and still in the closet. They couldn't just tell Andy's hidden sexual orientation in a public video like this.
Mike and Axl were like, Everybody in Cake Cream besides Billy is straight.
Paparazzi said,"Remember when Andy kissed Mark Riley? Andy can't be Straight if he kissed Mark Riley."
Axl responded,"Andy only kissed Mark to get Mark to drop the gun so I could take it away from him while Andy distracted Mark with the kiss. Andy only kissed Mark to save Older Axl's life. Andy isn't Gay.
Mike backed up Axl. Paparazzi taunted more saying,"Remember when Andy played the keyboard right next to you and then basically laid on you Axl at that Cake Cream Show?"
Axl responded,"Like I've said before, Andy had taken a Xanax the night before that Cake Cream Show and was loopy as a side effect of it." Mike backed up Axl.
Paparazzi asked if Andy and Billy had ever dated.
Axl frustrated replied,"What part of Andy is Straight don't you understand?"
Mike replied,"Andy and Billy have never dated. Me, Billy, Andy, James, and Jimmy are all like Brothers. Always have been like Brothers.
Paparazzi smirked and said,"Oh yeah, James REALLY treated Jimmy like a brother when he fucked Jimmy's Girlfriend!"
Mike and Axl were both like,"That was a one time mistake and James felt awful about it and Jimmy and James made up after their brief fighting.
Paparazzi were like,"Jimmy nearly killed James over that whore Allison."
Mike and Axl were like,"Jimmy gave James a single hit in his stomach with his guitar. It wasn't like he shot him with a Tommy Gun.
Paparazzi were like,"Axl, why did you allow James and Jimmy to play at that Cake Cream show when you knew James and Jimmy were feuding over Allison? You allowed them to work together in a hostile environment! What a bad Manager you are!"
Mike said,"Axl's the best Manager we've ever had. He only allowed James and Jimmy to work together that day because Fans wanted to see a Cake Cream Show!"
Axl said,"Thank you Mike!" Mike welcomed him.
Paparazzi were like,"Why didn't Jimmy hit James that show where James played bad guitar? Jimmy seemed awfully amicable with the guy who had just fucked his girlfriend and yet hit him with a guitar the very next Cake Cream Show. (Axl and Mike both blushed, knowing that Axl was pretending to be James when Axl played bad guitar)
Axl responded, "I told Jimmy before that Show that I'd buy him a half gallon of Blue Bell Homemade Vanilla if he didn't hit James at that Cake Cream show and he didn't.
Paparazzi were like,"Axl, why weren't you at the Cake Cream Show the Show that James played awful guitar? You abandoned Cake Cream at one of the times they would have needed you the most. You're an awful Manager!"
Mike and Axl blushed, knowing that Axl was pretending to be James that Show.
Mike said,"Once again, Axl's the best Manager we've ever had! Axl REALLY wanted to go to that Show but he sat out that Show because we all begged him to sit it out, that he deserved a break. He obliged because we all begged him to sit it out. Please stop harassing Axl."
Axl once again thanked Mike and Mike welcomed him.
Axl was like,"No further questions, please. Mike was like,"Axl's right. You guys are harassing Axl and should stop." Axl and Mike begun walking away and Paparazzi started following them saying,"We're not done asking questions!" Axl and Mike were like,"Leave us alone! We don't want to answer anymore questions!" Paparazzi were like ,"We want to ask you more questions!" Mike and Axl walked some more and Paparazzi continued following them, filming more, and asking more questions.
Mike and Axl were getting scared. Axl had a brilliant idea and thought that he and Mike should order a LYFT to the nearest Police Station. Mike thought that was a good idea and Axl ordered a LYFT to the nearest Police Station for himself and Mike a LYFT and when it arrived, Mike and Axl got into it.
A Taxi was nearby and The Paparazzi flagged it down and got in and told the Taxi Driver to follow wherever Axl and Mike's LYFT was going. The Taxi obliged. Mike and Axl were horrified that the Paparazzi were FUCKING FOLLOWING them in the Taxi! Thank God that they were headed to the Local Police Station. The LYFT Driver pointed out that the Taxi was following them and compassionately asked if Mike and Axl were in any trouble.
Axl and Mike admitted they ordered a LYFT to the Local Police Station because the Paparazzi were harassing them.
The LYFT Driver was like,"Sucks you're being harassed by Paparazzi. I'll drive you to the Police Station and not let you out until Police come out. I happen to be a huge Cake Cream fan myself."
Axl and Mike were grateful and he welcomed them. He drove them to the Police Station and lo and behold, the Taxi with the Paparazzi pulled up shortly. The LYFT Driver was disgusted. Paparazzi harassing and now stalking Mike and Axl! The Paparazzi got out of the Taxi and the LYFT Driver told off the Paparazzi for harassing and stalking Axl and Mike.
Paparazzi were like,"We spent $20 following you guys! You're going to answer our questions, Mike and Axl!" The LYFT Driver was like,"You stalked and harassed Axl and Mike. Look at where you are! " The Paparazzi were horrified when they realized they were at a Police Station.
Police Officers soon came out and the Taxi Driver and LYFT Driver and Axl and Mike reported the Paparazzi for harassment and stalking and the Paparazzi admitted they did it. The Police brought the Paparazzi into the Police Station and some Cops offered to take Andy and Mike home for free and as extra protection. Mike and Andy happily agreed and thanked the LYFT Driver and he welcomed them and they went into the Cop Car. During the Cop car ride, a YouTuber saw Axl and Mike in the back of a cop car and filmed them! He assumed they were getting arrested. Mike and Axl shook their heads. This was sure to go viral, yikes!
The Cops asked the other Driver to delete that video he had just filmed. The Driver said,"No!" And sped off (Still under the speed limit) as soon as the light turned green. The Cops apologized for that and Axl and Mike thanked them and they welcomed them. The Cops took Axl and Mike to the Marriot and Axl and Mike thanked them for the free ride and they welcomed them. The Cops left and Mike and Axl went to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and soon fell asleep in their own bedrooms. What a day!
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:44:22 PM
permalink
They got up the next day and ate and got ready for the day.
On Social Media, the Paparazzi had filmed themselves chasing Axl and Mike's LYFT car. It went viral. Also, the Youtuber's video of Axl and Mike in a cop car went viral too. Police confirmed that Axl and Mike had not been arrested yesterday, they were just getting police escort after Paparazzi stalked and harassed them.
Axl looked at Mike deeply and said,"I'm sorry our fun alone time yesterday got ruined by the Paparazzi and the YouTuber yesterday."
Mike said, "We still had fun. I enjoyed going to Dunkin Donuts and the movies with you yesterday." Mike smiled. Axl smiled back.
Axl wondered if he and James had ever had spent time alone together.
Axl asked Mike,"Have James and I ever had alone time?" Mike said,"I don't think so.."
Maybe James and I should have alone outings together today like you and I had yesterday," Axl said thoughtfully.
That might be fun for you and James, hopefully your outing day will end better than ours.
Axl smiled. Axl went to James's room and asked him if he'd like to have fun outings alone with Axl. James was okay with this and they got ready to do alone together outings today. They told Billy, Jinmy, Mike, and Andy their plans and they were all like,"Okay." Axl and James put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left.
They went to the bar and bought some wings, fries, and coke and rum and ate at drank and amicably chatted.
Axl asked James,"How do you feel being the Lead Guitarist for Cake Cream?"
James responded,"I love it. The Guitar is like an extension of my soul and I wouldn't have it anyway. I love being a part of Cake Cream and I love our Cake Cream Family wouldn't give it up for anything in the world." James was smiling.
Axl smiled back.
James asked,"How do you feel being our Manager, Power Of Attorney, Lawyer, Brother, Boyfriend to Billy, and Backup Singer for Cake Cream?
Axl responded,"I love everything about it. I wouldn't give you guys up for anything in the world."
James said,"I can't believe I temporarily threw away a good Brothership with Jimmy by having sex with Allison. I'm so sorry I ever did that and am beyond grateful that Jimmy forgave me. "
Axl said,"We all know you're sorry for having sex with Allison. It was a one time impulsive decision that you never repeated and broke things off permanently with Allison, thank God.
James smiled. They continued eating the fries, wings, and drinking the coke and rum, just enjoying each other's company.
Axl asked James,"What did you want to be when you grew up when you were a child?"
James responded,"I wanted to be a guitar player when I was a child.
Axl said,"I'm impressed that you wanted to be as guitar player even as a child."
James smiled. Kid me would be so proud of Adult me being a world renowned Lead Guitarist!"
Axl responded,"Yes, kid you would be proud of you. You really are a great guitar god. Your guitar playing is some of the best guitar playing I have ever heard!" Axl was smiling.
James said with a smile,"Thank you!"
Fans came up to James and Axl and begged for Autographs and Selfies . They also pointed out that James and Axl had finally been on an outing alone. Axl and James blushed shyly and gave them the Autographs and Selfies. The Fans were happy and thanked them and they welcomed them and the Fans went back to their tables. James and Axl continued chatting and then went to the mall and did some shopping. They had fun, just chatting and enjoying each other's company.
They went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. James and Axl enjoyed their fun outing that ended up being all the way fun, no Paparazzi stalking and harassing them and no YouTuber filming them in a cop car. Cake Cream and Axl all chilled and then fell asleep.
On Social Media, the Paparazzi had filmed themselves chasing Axl and Mike's LYFT car. It went viral. Also, the Youtuber's video of Axl and Mike in a cop car went viral too. Police confirmed that Axl and Mike had not been arrested yesterday, they were just getting police escort after Paparazzi stalked and harassed them.
Axl looked at Mike deeply and said,"I'm sorry our fun alone time yesterday got ruined by the Paparazzi and the YouTuber yesterday."
Mike said, "We still had fun. I enjoyed going to Dunkin Donuts and the movies with you yesterday." Mike smiled. Axl smiled back.
Axl wondered if he and James had ever had spent time alone together.
Axl asked Mike,"Have James and I ever had alone time?" Mike said,"I don't think so.."
Maybe James and I should have alone outings together today like you and I had yesterday," Axl said thoughtfully.
That might be fun for you and James, hopefully your outing day will end better than ours.
Axl smiled. Axl went to James's room and asked him if he'd like to have fun outings alone with Axl. James was okay with this and they got ready to do alone together outings today. They told Billy, Jinmy, Mike, and Andy their plans and they were all like,"Okay." Axl and James put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left.
They went to the bar and bought some wings, fries, and coke and rum and ate at drank and amicably chatted.
Axl asked James,"How do you feel being the Lead Guitarist for Cake Cream?"
James responded,"I love it. The Guitar is like an extension of my soul and I wouldn't have it anyway. I love being a part of Cake Cream and I love our Cake Cream Family wouldn't give it up for anything in the world." James was smiling.
Axl smiled back.
James asked,"How do you feel being our Manager, Power Of Attorney, Lawyer, Brother, Boyfriend to Billy, and Backup Singer for Cake Cream?
Axl responded,"I love everything about it. I wouldn't give you guys up for anything in the world."
James said,"I can't believe I temporarily threw away a good Brothership with Jimmy by having sex with Allison. I'm so sorry I ever did that and am beyond grateful that Jimmy forgave me. "
Axl said,"We all know you're sorry for having sex with Allison. It was a one time impulsive decision that you never repeated and broke things off permanently with Allison, thank God.
James smiled. They continued eating the fries, wings, and drinking the coke and rum, just enjoying each other's company.
Axl asked James,"What did you want to be when you grew up when you were a child?"
James responded,"I wanted to be a guitar player when I was a child.
Axl said,"I'm impressed that you wanted to be as guitar player even as a child."
James smiled. Kid me would be so proud of Adult me being a world renowned Lead Guitarist!"
Axl responded,"Yes, kid you would be proud of you. You really are a great guitar god. Your guitar playing is some of the best guitar playing I have ever heard!" Axl was smiling.
James said with a smile,"Thank you!"
Fans came up to James and Axl and begged for Autographs and Selfies . They also pointed out that James and Axl had finally been on an outing alone. Axl and James blushed shyly and gave them the Autographs and Selfies. The Fans were happy and thanked them and they welcomed them and the Fans went back to their tables. James and Axl continued chatting and then went to the mall and did some shopping. They had fun, just chatting and enjoying each other's company.
They went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. James and Axl enjoyed their fun outing that ended up being all the way fun, no Paparazzi stalking and harassing them and no YouTuber filming them in a cop car. Cake Cream and Axl all chilled and then fell asleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:44:57 PM
permalink
They got up the next day and ate and got ready for the day. Andy said he wanted to go to the Supermarket. Everybody else all said they wanted to go with him.
Andy said,"No, I really want to go to the Supermarket by myself." Andy answered.
Axl wryly said,",Dejavu all over again," he said to Andy. Billy, James, Jimmy, Mike, and Billy all backed up Axl.
Andy shyly blushed. "Uh, I like shopping at Supermarkets by myself!" Andy was actually planning to go buy Mega millions tickets.
"We're sure you do enjoy shopping at Supermarkets by yourself," Axl told Andy wryly.
Andy blushed more and the rest of Cake Cream and Axl laughed. They knew why Andy wanted to go "Shopping," at the Supermarket by himself.
Andy put on a bulletproof vest and a motorcycle helmet and told Cake Cream and Axl goodbye and they all said it back. He left. Andy went to the Supermarket and bought 10 Mega Millions tickets and chose the Multiplier.
Andy thanked the Cashier and was welcomed. He went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. He and Cake Cream and Axl all chilled for the day and then went to sleep. At Midnight, Andy got up and checked the Lottery Results on his phone. Andy was pleasantly shocked to see that 10,22,30,31,43, and a Megaball of 4 had shown up, his exact numbers!
He had won 1.5 Billion before taxes, the Largest Mega Millions Jackpot EVER. He was excited! Andy however knew that he probably won more like 500 Million cash after the taxes, learning his lesson from the last time. Andy put the lottery ticket in his drawer and went to sleep.
When he got up, he ate and got ready for the day. His conscience told him,"Don't do what you did last time. Don't run off with the money just so you don't have to share it with Cake Cream and Axl. You've been given a second chance and your Brothers trust and love you.
Andy said to Billy, Axl, James, Jimmy and Mike,"Guys, I won the Mega Millions Jackpot of 1.5 Billion before taxes."
Billy, James, Jimmy, Mike and Axl all said,"Congratulations."
Andy blushed shyly. He shyly thanked them. They all welcomed him.
Billy asked,"You're not going to run off on us like you did the last time, are you?" Billy had a way of just saying what people were thinking.
Andy said,"No, I'm not." Cake Cream and Axl smiled. Andy called The Lottery Office and they made plans to make another Press Conference for Andy's second big Lottery win. The Lottery Official congratulated Andy on winning big AGAIN.
Andy thanked him and was welcomed. Andy and The Lottery Official chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
Andy told Cake Cream and Axl that he was going to do another Lottery Press Conference for tonight. They all said they would watch it. Andy smiled happily. They all chilled in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and soon it was almost time for the Lottery Press Conference. Andy got ready for the Lottery Press Conference and put on his bulletproof vest and a motorcycle helmet and told Cake Cream and Axl his goodbyes and they said it back.
Andy went to the Lottery Press Conference. Cake Cream and Axl watched on TV. "Drew Tyson," was asked how it felt to win a big Lottery Jackpot AGAIN. Andy replied in a changed voice,,"It feels great."
He was asked what he planned to do with the new money. Andy replied,"I don't know. Maybe travel and give some to Charity.
An Audience Member "joked," if he could get 50 Million from "Drew," Andy panicked a little.
He thanked God he was wearing a motorcycle helmet. Axl telepathically told Andy to decline that "Joke," question.
Andy responded,"I don't actually have the money on me!"
Axl thought that was a good answer. The Audience Member respectfully agreed to not ask again. More questions were asked and Andy tactfully answered them all.
Cake Cream and Axl were proud of Andy and how well he answered all the questions, some of them really tough questions like why he didn't give to Charity from his last big Jackpot win. Andy responded,"I plead the fifth," which was actually a good response. He was also asked if he was really Andrew Tyson McCall from Cake Cream. Andy said,"No my full name is Drew Tyson."The Lottery Officials backed up Andy and Andy thanked them and was welcomed. The Audience Members were suspicious but let the matter drop.
Soon, the Press Conference was over and the Lottery Official Zelled Andy exactly 500 Million in cash and promised him ALL of his taxes were paid. Andy thanked the Lottery Official and was welcomed. They chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes. Andy got a Police Escort ride back to the Marriot. He thanked the Police Officers and they welcomed him. He went to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
Cake Cream and Axl congratulated Andy on the Press Conference. Andy thanked them and they welcomed him. Andy told them that he got Zelled exactly 500 Million in cash. They all thanked him for his honesty and he welcomed them..
Andy's Press Conference was already going viral. People were wondering exactly who Drew Tyson was and talked about how lucky he was to have won 1.5 Billion in the Powerball before taxes and now 1.5 Billion in Mega Millions before taxes. That was 3 billion before taxes.
Andy blushed. He asked Axl in private if this would put a target on his back and pointed out that People were suspicious that he was Drew Tyson.
Axl responded,"You know what, maybe you should make a video as Drew Tyson and wear a disguise such as blue eye contacts and a long blond wig. You have short brown hair and brown eyes, so you want to not look like yourself at all. I can film your video from my burner phone. Andy thought that was a good idea. They made plans to film this in a secluded place tomorrow.
They all soon fell asleep.
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day. Axl and Andy told the rest of Cake Cream their plan. There was actually a motorcycle convention going on today and lots of People would be wearing motorcycle helmets like the kinds that Cake Cream and Axl wore. They put on their bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the motorcycle Convention where they had to pretend to be interested in Harley Davidson Motorcycle conversations.
They were REALLY good at acting like they loved Harley Davidson Motorcycles. The actual Harley Davidson Motorcycle lovers bought their act hook, line, and sinker. After the motorcycle convention, Axl and about 8 REAL motorcycle enthusiast all wearing motorcycle helmets went to a local costume store and Axl bought a long blonde wig and blue eye contacts for Andy. The other real motorcycle enthusiast bought similar things.
Axl left the costume store. Axl went back to Cake Cream and they all went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. Axl washed the blonde wig and the blue eye contacts and he and Andy left both wearing bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the secluded place. Axl gave Andy the blond wig and the blue eye contacts and Andy took off his motorcycle helmet and put on the blond wig and the blue eye contacts and Axl filmed Andy with his burner phone.
Andy looked COMPLETELY different from his usual self with the blue eye contacts and the long blond wig.
Andy used a changed voice and said,"Hi, I'm Drew Tyson, two time Lottery Winner. It's been amazing that I've been lucky enough to beat the Lottery odds TWICE this year and I plan to enjoy the money and live my life up with it. I'd like my privacy however and would love it if people would give me the decency to not hound around asking who I am. I actually plan to move to Antigua and live my life out in peace. Thank you. Drew Tyson, over and out."
Axl stopped filming. Axl thought Andy's video was good. Andy put back on his motorcycle helmet. Axl sent the video to YouTube and Andy and Axl went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
Soon, Axl's video of "Drew Tyson," went viral and people were even more intrigued on who Drew Tyson was. Thank God Andy was wearing a long blond wig and blue eye contacts.
The Lottery Officials were getting phone calls asking them who Drew Tyson was and the Lottery Officials were alarmed but refused to give out who Drew Tyson really was.
Andy, Cake Cream, and Axl were all relieved that the Lottery Officials refused to give out Andy's identity. Axl and Andy and the rest of Cake Cream all chilled for the rest of the day and then went to sleep.
Andy said,"No, I really want to go to the Supermarket by myself." Andy answered.
Axl wryly said,",Dejavu all over again," he said to Andy. Billy, James, Jimmy, Mike, and Billy all backed up Axl.
Andy shyly blushed. "Uh, I like shopping at Supermarkets by myself!" Andy was actually planning to go buy Mega millions tickets.
"We're sure you do enjoy shopping at Supermarkets by yourself," Axl told Andy wryly.
Andy blushed more and the rest of Cake Cream and Axl laughed. They knew why Andy wanted to go "Shopping," at the Supermarket by himself.
Andy put on a bulletproof vest and a motorcycle helmet and told Cake Cream and Axl goodbye and they all said it back. He left. Andy went to the Supermarket and bought 10 Mega Millions tickets and chose the Multiplier.
Andy thanked the Cashier and was welcomed. He went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. He and Cake Cream and Axl all chilled for the day and then went to sleep. At Midnight, Andy got up and checked the Lottery Results on his phone. Andy was pleasantly shocked to see that 10,22,30,31,43, and a Megaball of 4 had shown up, his exact numbers!
He had won 1.5 Billion before taxes, the Largest Mega Millions Jackpot EVER. He was excited! Andy however knew that he probably won more like 500 Million cash after the taxes, learning his lesson from the last time. Andy put the lottery ticket in his drawer and went to sleep.
When he got up, he ate and got ready for the day. His conscience told him,"Don't do what you did last time. Don't run off with the money just so you don't have to share it with Cake Cream and Axl. You've been given a second chance and your Brothers trust and love you.
Andy said to Billy, Axl, James, Jimmy and Mike,"Guys, I won the Mega Millions Jackpot of 1.5 Billion before taxes."
Billy, James, Jimmy, Mike and Axl all said,"Congratulations."
Andy blushed shyly. He shyly thanked them. They all welcomed him.
Billy asked,"You're not going to run off on us like you did the last time, are you?" Billy had a way of just saying what people were thinking.
Andy said,"No, I'm not." Cake Cream and Axl smiled. Andy called The Lottery Office and they made plans to make another Press Conference for Andy's second big Lottery win. The Lottery Official congratulated Andy on winning big AGAIN.
Andy thanked him and was welcomed. Andy and The Lottery Official chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
Andy told Cake Cream and Axl that he was going to do another Lottery Press Conference for tonight. They all said they would watch it. Andy smiled happily. They all chilled in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and soon it was almost time for the Lottery Press Conference. Andy got ready for the Lottery Press Conference and put on his bulletproof vest and a motorcycle helmet and told Cake Cream and Axl his goodbyes and they said it back.
Andy went to the Lottery Press Conference. Cake Cream and Axl watched on TV. "Drew Tyson," was asked how it felt to win a big Lottery Jackpot AGAIN. Andy replied in a changed voice,,"It feels great."
He was asked what he planned to do with the new money. Andy replied,"I don't know. Maybe travel and give some to Charity.
An Audience Member "joked," if he could get 50 Million from "Drew," Andy panicked a little.
He thanked God he was wearing a motorcycle helmet. Axl telepathically told Andy to decline that "Joke," question.
Andy responded,"I don't actually have the money on me!"
Axl thought that was a good answer. The Audience Member respectfully agreed to not ask again. More questions were asked and Andy tactfully answered them all.
Cake Cream and Axl were proud of Andy and how well he answered all the questions, some of them really tough questions like why he didn't give to Charity from his last big Jackpot win. Andy responded,"I plead the fifth," which was actually a good response. He was also asked if he was really Andrew Tyson McCall from Cake Cream. Andy said,"No my full name is Drew Tyson."The Lottery Officials backed up Andy and Andy thanked them and was welcomed. The Audience Members were suspicious but let the matter drop.
Soon, the Press Conference was over and the Lottery Official Zelled Andy exactly 500 Million in cash and promised him ALL of his taxes were paid. Andy thanked the Lottery Official and was welcomed. They chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes. Andy got a Police Escort ride back to the Marriot. He thanked the Police Officers and they welcomed him. He went to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
Cake Cream and Axl congratulated Andy on the Press Conference. Andy thanked them and they welcomed him. Andy told them that he got Zelled exactly 500 Million in cash. They all thanked him for his honesty and he welcomed them..
Andy's Press Conference was already going viral. People were wondering exactly who Drew Tyson was and talked about how lucky he was to have won 1.5 Billion in the Powerball before taxes and now 1.5 Billion in Mega Millions before taxes. That was 3 billion before taxes.
Andy blushed. He asked Axl in private if this would put a target on his back and pointed out that People were suspicious that he was Drew Tyson.
Axl responded,"You know what, maybe you should make a video as Drew Tyson and wear a disguise such as blue eye contacts and a long blond wig. You have short brown hair and brown eyes, so you want to not look like yourself at all. I can film your video from my burner phone. Andy thought that was a good idea. They made plans to film this in a secluded place tomorrow.
They all soon fell asleep.
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day. Axl and Andy told the rest of Cake Cream their plan. There was actually a motorcycle convention going on today and lots of People would be wearing motorcycle helmets like the kinds that Cake Cream and Axl wore. They put on their bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the motorcycle Convention where they had to pretend to be interested in Harley Davidson Motorcycle conversations.
They were REALLY good at acting like they loved Harley Davidson Motorcycles. The actual Harley Davidson Motorcycle lovers bought their act hook, line, and sinker. After the motorcycle convention, Axl and about 8 REAL motorcycle enthusiast all wearing motorcycle helmets went to a local costume store and Axl bought a long blonde wig and blue eye contacts for Andy. The other real motorcycle enthusiast bought similar things.
Axl left the costume store. Axl went back to Cake Cream and they all went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. Axl washed the blonde wig and the blue eye contacts and he and Andy left both wearing bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the secluded place. Axl gave Andy the blond wig and the blue eye contacts and Andy took off his motorcycle helmet and put on the blond wig and the blue eye contacts and Axl filmed Andy with his burner phone.
Andy looked COMPLETELY different from his usual self with the blue eye contacts and the long blond wig.
Andy used a changed voice and said,"Hi, I'm Drew Tyson, two time Lottery Winner. It's been amazing that I've been lucky enough to beat the Lottery odds TWICE this year and I plan to enjoy the money and live my life up with it. I'd like my privacy however and would love it if people would give me the decency to not hound around asking who I am. I actually plan to move to Antigua and live my life out in peace. Thank you. Drew Tyson, over and out."
Axl stopped filming. Axl thought Andy's video was good. Andy put back on his motorcycle helmet. Axl sent the video to YouTube and Andy and Axl went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
Soon, Axl's video of "Drew Tyson," went viral and people were even more intrigued on who Drew Tyson was. Thank God Andy was wearing a long blond wig and blue eye contacts.
The Lottery Officials were getting phone calls asking them who Drew Tyson was and the Lottery Officials were alarmed but refused to give out who Drew Tyson really was.
Andy, Cake Cream, and Axl were all relieved that the Lottery Officials refused to give out Andy's identity. Axl and Andy and the rest of Cake Cream all chilled for the rest of the day and then went to sleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:45:25 PM
permalink
On Social Media, some creepy Fans asked a very weird and creepy question.
They asked Axl, " Have you and Older Axl ever thought of having sex with each other?
Axl was appalled and answered,"Um, no. Me having sex with Older Axl would be the equivalent of a Son having sex with his Father, so wrong and creepy. Actually, since Older Axl and I have the same Parents, Older Axl and I would be technically more like Brothers. Older Axl is the equivalent of having a Brother who is 35 years older than me It would still be wrong for me to have sex with my Older Brother. I know People tell me I can go fuck myself, but THIS is not what they had in mind. At least I hope not." Besides, Older Axl wouldn't be having sex with a man in the first place, and I wouldn't cheat on Billy, even with my Older Self, so, there you go."
Fans were like,"Okay, makes sense. " The Fans and Axl chatted for a little while and then said their goodbyes.
Cake Cream saw the creepy conversation and were appalled that Fans were asking him this in the first place.
Axl was like,"Some people are just plain weird. "
Everybody laughed.
On Social Media, Fans were asking how many People were in Cake Cream. Was it 5 or 6?
Axl responded," There are 6 Members of Cake Cream. Mike, the Lead Singer. Axl, the backing Singer, Andy, the Keyboardist, James, Lead Guitarist,Jimmy, the Bass Guitarist/Rhythm Guitarist, and Billy, the Drummer. Cake Cream all backed up Axl . Fans were satisfied with his answers.
A little later, On Social Media, it was announced that Axl Rose had passed away!
Axl gasped in shock and screamed,"Nooooooo!" Inhumanly. He couldn't believe Older Axl was dead. He knew he was still alive, so that must mean that Older Axl was dead. Axl cried uncontrollably.
Cake Cream heard Axl's agonized scream and all went to check on him. Axl tearfully told Cake Cream that Older Axl had died. He showed them the Axl Rose passing away thing on Social Media.
Cake Cream knew what a death hoax was, but Axl who was from 1987 had no idea what a death hoax was. They all encouraged Axl to just call Older Axl.
Axl was skeptical. "Older Axl is DEAD. He won't pick up the phone if he's DEAD. " Axl responded.
Cake Cream all were like,"We have a good feeling that Older Axl is still alive. Just call him," they urged Axl.
Axl called Older Axl's cellphone and it ring 7 times before going to voicemail. Axl's heart dropped. No! It couldn't be!"
Axl tearfully told Cake Cream that Older Axl didn't pick up his phone. Cake Cream were all worried. A few minutes later, Axl's cellphone rang and it was Older Axl.
Axl was beyond relieved and picked up the phone.
Older Axl said,"Axl, I missed your call because I was showering. What's up?"
Axl felt a profound feeling of relief and happiness wash over him. Older Axl wasn't dead!
Axl said ,"Thank God you're still alive, Axl!"
Older Axl was baffled. "Why would you think I wouldn't still be alive?
Axl told him about the death announcement of Axl Rose on Social Media. He said he was still alive, so they had to have been talking about Older Axl. Older Axl responded,"There's things called hoaxes where they falsely claim people who are still alive are dead.
Axl responded,"That seems REALLY mean."
Older Axl responded,"It is mean, but people with no lives like to Troll in this horrible way.
Older Axl added,"I'm W. Axl Rose, you're Axl Rose, so that means the hoax is saying YOU'RE the one who passed away."
Axl responded,"Holy shit, you're right! I hope no one ACTUALLY thinks I died!
Older Axl responded, "If any of us where dead, the other would have definitely known and felt it immediately."
Axl responded,"I'm just REALLY glad you're still alive, Axl.
Older Axl chuckled wryly. I'm glad I'm alive too and I'm glad you're alive too!" " he said wryly.
Older Axl and Axl chatted for a long time and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
Soon on Social Media, it was revealed that the Axl Rose dead was a hoax. It was mentioned that 89 percent of People no longer found these death hoaxes funny anymore.
Axl said,"11 percent of people find death hoaxes funny? What the fuck? "
Cake Cream said,"We don't find them funny either."
Axl responded,"Good."
Axl thought about the fact that Cake Cream and Axl hadn't done a show in a little while. Axl asked Cake Cream if they wanted to do a Cake Cream Show soon. All of Cake Cream said,"Yes."
Axl smiled. On Social Media, Fans pointed out that Cake Cream and Axl hadn't done a show in a little while.
Cake Cream and Axl all chuckled at the coincidence.
Cake Cream and Axl put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to James L Knight Center and Axl booked them for tomorrow. Fans were happy.
They went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled and then went to sleep.
They asked Axl, " Have you and Older Axl ever thought of having sex with each other?
Axl was appalled and answered,"Um, no. Me having sex with Older Axl would be the equivalent of a Son having sex with his Father, so wrong and creepy. Actually, since Older Axl and I have the same Parents, Older Axl and I would be technically more like Brothers. Older Axl is the equivalent of having a Brother who is 35 years older than me It would still be wrong for me to have sex with my Older Brother. I know People tell me I can go fuck myself, but THIS is not what they had in mind. At least I hope not." Besides, Older Axl wouldn't be having sex with a man in the first place, and I wouldn't cheat on Billy, even with my Older Self, so, there you go."
Fans were like,"Okay, makes sense. " The Fans and Axl chatted for a little while and then said their goodbyes.
Cake Cream saw the creepy conversation and were appalled that Fans were asking him this in the first place.
Axl was like,"Some people are just plain weird. "
Everybody laughed.
On Social Media, Fans were asking how many People were in Cake Cream. Was it 5 or 6?
Axl responded," There are 6 Members of Cake Cream. Mike, the Lead Singer. Axl, the backing Singer, Andy, the Keyboardist, James, Lead Guitarist,Jimmy, the Bass Guitarist/Rhythm Guitarist, and Billy, the Drummer. Cake Cream all backed up Axl . Fans were satisfied with his answers.
A little later, On Social Media, it was announced that Axl Rose had passed away!
Axl gasped in shock and screamed,"Nooooooo!" Inhumanly. He couldn't believe Older Axl was dead. He knew he was still alive, so that must mean that Older Axl was dead. Axl cried uncontrollably.
Cake Cream heard Axl's agonized scream and all went to check on him. Axl tearfully told Cake Cream that Older Axl had died. He showed them the Axl Rose passing away thing on Social Media.
Cake Cream knew what a death hoax was, but Axl who was from 1987 had no idea what a death hoax was. They all encouraged Axl to just call Older Axl.
Axl was skeptical. "Older Axl is DEAD. He won't pick up the phone if he's DEAD. " Axl responded.
Cake Cream all were like,"We have a good feeling that Older Axl is still alive. Just call him," they urged Axl.
Axl called Older Axl's cellphone and it ring 7 times before going to voicemail. Axl's heart dropped. No! It couldn't be!"
Axl tearfully told Cake Cream that Older Axl didn't pick up his phone. Cake Cream were all worried. A few minutes later, Axl's cellphone rang and it was Older Axl.
Axl was beyond relieved and picked up the phone.
Older Axl said,"Axl, I missed your call because I was showering. What's up?"
Axl felt a profound feeling of relief and happiness wash over him. Older Axl wasn't dead!
Axl said ,"Thank God you're still alive, Axl!"
Older Axl was baffled. "Why would you think I wouldn't still be alive?
Axl told him about the death announcement of Axl Rose on Social Media. He said he was still alive, so they had to have been talking about Older Axl. Older Axl responded,"There's things called hoaxes where they falsely claim people who are still alive are dead.
Axl responded,"That seems REALLY mean."
Older Axl responded,"It is mean, but people with no lives like to Troll in this horrible way.
Older Axl added,"I'm W. Axl Rose, you're Axl Rose, so that means the hoax is saying YOU'RE the one who passed away."
Axl responded,"Holy shit, you're right! I hope no one ACTUALLY thinks I died!
Older Axl responded, "If any of us where dead, the other would have definitely known and felt it immediately."
Axl responded,"I'm just REALLY glad you're still alive, Axl.
Older Axl chuckled wryly. I'm glad I'm alive too and I'm glad you're alive too!" " he said wryly.
Older Axl and Axl chatted for a long time and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
Soon on Social Media, it was revealed that the Axl Rose dead was a hoax. It was mentioned that 89 percent of People no longer found these death hoaxes funny anymore.
Axl said,"11 percent of people find death hoaxes funny? What the fuck? "
Cake Cream said,"We don't find them funny either."
Axl responded,"Good."
Axl thought about the fact that Cake Cream and Axl hadn't done a show in a little while. Axl asked Cake Cream if they wanted to do a Cake Cream Show soon. All of Cake Cream said,"Yes."
Axl smiled. On Social Media, Fans pointed out that Cake Cream and Axl hadn't done a show in a little while.
Cake Cream and Axl all chuckled at the coincidence.
Cake Cream and Axl put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to James L Knight Center and Axl booked them for tomorrow. Fans were happy.
They went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled and then went to sleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:45:49 PM
permalink
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the James L Knight Center and practiced and then it was time for the show to start. The show started behind bulletproof plexiglass barriers and was really good. Fans cheered wildly. During the break, Axl was asked how it felt being told on Social Media that he had died.
Axl responded,"I was shocked because I assumed that it when they said,"Axl Rose has passed away," they meant OLDER Axl had died. I knew I was still alive, so I automatically assumed that Older Axl was dead. I called Older Axl and was relieved he is still alive. He pointed out that Social Media said that I was the one who had died and I was shocked and hoped that no one ACTUALLY thought I was dead. He pointed out that Cake Cream were all there to comfort him and Cake Cream all backed him up.
Fans were like,"We're all glad both Axls are still alive and that Cake Cream comforted you, Axl!"
Axl and Cake Cream chuckled and were all like,"We're glad too!"
Fans, Axl, and Cake Cream all chatted for a while and then the break was over and the show was back on. The show was really good. Axl loved being the Backing Singer for Mike. Fans cheered wildly. The final sendoff happened to more wild cheering and the show was soon over.
After the show, they went to Denny's and had a nice late night Dinner. They paid and left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. They chilled for a little bit and then went to sleep.
They got up the next day and ate and got ready for the day.
They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the ice skating rink. An Olympic Hopeful was doing REALLY good ice skating moves and Cake Cream and Axl cheered wildly. She blushed happily. She tried to do a quintuple Axle move, but failed.
Soon, she went to Cake Cream and Axl and said her goal in life was to perform a quintuple Axel move.
Axl smiled and told her the Axel is what he named himself after seeing a triple Axel at an Olympics show and he told her he'd love to see her do a quintuple Axel move. He told her he would pay her 20 Million to do a quintuple Axel move. Cake Cream all said they would add extra 10 million if she successfully did a quintuple Axel move. She could earn 70 Million by doing a quintuple Axel move! She agreed. Axl and Cake Cream Drew up a Contract that she read, understood, agreed, and signed. Cake Cream and Axl asked if they could film her and upload to YouTube. She agreed. They started filming her.
She smiled, even more motivated to do the quintuple Axel move. She continued trying hard to do the quintuple Axel move, but failing. Cake Cream and Axl all encouraged her to keep trying. She appreciated their enthusiasm and support and was even more determined to do that quintuple Axel move. She tried again, 1, Axel, 2 Axel,3, Axel,4, Axel, FIVE Axel moves! She made HISTORY, being the first ever person to do quintuple Axel moves in ice skating.
She had a triumphant smile on her face. Cake Cream and Axl Zelled her the combined 70 Million. She thanked them profusely. They welcomed her. She asked them for Autographs and Selfies and they obliged. She thanked them and was welcomed. They then asked for her Autographs and Selfies, being she just made history. She obliged. They thanked her and she welcomed them.
They chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes and Cake Cream and Axl all left and uploaded the video to YouTube. It soon went viral and lots of ice skating fans loved it. They were like,"Who is this Woman? Her quintuple Axel move is amazing! Axl and Cake Cream blushed happily, knowing they encouraged her to do that historical ice skating move. Cake Cream and Axl went to the bar and had wings, fries, Coke and rum and the news report did a report on the historical five Axel move. The other bar patrons and even the staff were like,"That's amazing, a quintuple Axel ice skating move!" Cake Cream and Axl were all happy. They all chatted and then left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. They watched TV for a long time, chilling and then went to sleep.
Axl responded,"I was shocked because I assumed that it when they said,"Axl Rose has passed away," they meant OLDER Axl had died. I knew I was still alive, so I automatically assumed that Older Axl was dead. I called Older Axl and was relieved he is still alive. He pointed out that Social Media said that I was the one who had died and I was shocked and hoped that no one ACTUALLY thought I was dead. He pointed out that Cake Cream were all there to comfort him and Cake Cream all backed him up.
Fans were like,"We're all glad both Axls are still alive and that Cake Cream comforted you, Axl!"
Axl and Cake Cream chuckled and were all like,"We're glad too!"
Fans, Axl, and Cake Cream all chatted for a while and then the break was over and the show was back on. The show was really good. Axl loved being the Backing Singer for Mike. Fans cheered wildly. The final sendoff happened to more wild cheering and the show was soon over.
After the show, they went to Denny's and had a nice late night Dinner. They paid and left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. They chilled for a little bit and then went to sleep.
They got up the next day and ate and got ready for the day.
They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the ice skating rink. An Olympic Hopeful was doing REALLY good ice skating moves and Cake Cream and Axl cheered wildly. She blushed happily. She tried to do a quintuple Axle move, but failed.
Soon, she went to Cake Cream and Axl and said her goal in life was to perform a quintuple Axel move.
Axl smiled and told her the Axel is what he named himself after seeing a triple Axel at an Olympics show and he told her he'd love to see her do a quintuple Axel move. He told her he would pay her 20 Million to do a quintuple Axel move. Cake Cream all said they would add extra 10 million if she successfully did a quintuple Axel move. She could earn 70 Million by doing a quintuple Axel move! She agreed. Axl and Cake Cream Drew up a Contract that she read, understood, agreed, and signed. Cake Cream and Axl asked if they could film her and upload to YouTube. She agreed. They started filming her.
She smiled, even more motivated to do the quintuple Axel move. She continued trying hard to do the quintuple Axel move, but failing. Cake Cream and Axl all encouraged her to keep trying. She appreciated their enthusiasm and support and was even more determined to do that quintuple Axel move. She tried again, 1, Axel, 2 Axel,3, Axel,4, Axel, FIVE Axel moves! She made HISTORY, being the first ever person to do quintuple Axel moves in ice skating.
She had a triumphant smile on her face. Cake Cream and Axl Zelled her the combined 70 Million. She thanked them profusely. They welcomed her. She asked them for Autographs and Selfies and they obliged. She thanked them and was welcomed. They then asked for her Autographs and Selfies, being she just made history. She obliged. They thanked her and she welcomed them.
They chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes and Cake Cream and Axl all left and uploaded the video to YouTube. It soon went viral and lots of ice skating fans loved it. They were like,"Who is this Woman? Her quintuple Axel move is amazing! Axl and Cake Cream blushed happily, knowing they encouraged her to do that historical ice skating move. Cake Cream and Axl went to the bar and had wings, fries, Coke and rum and the news report did a report on the historical five Axel move. The other bar patrons and even the staff were like,"That's amazing, a quintuple Axel ice skating move!" Cake Cream and Axl were all happy. They all chatted and then left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. They watched TV for a long time, chilling and then went to sleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:46:16 PM
permalink
They watched the NBA 2002 Finals Interview on YouTube where Axl Rose was interviewed.
Axl said,"Who is this 17 year old boy posing as me in 2002?"
Cake Cream were all like,"Check out the appetite for destruction album Cross tattoo! It's you, Axl!
Axl looked at the appetite for destruction album Cross tattoo and was like,"Holy crap, it is me! But why do I look so young? In 2002, I was almost 40 .but yet here I look 17. Hell, I look YOUNGER in 2002 than I do now at 25.
Cake Cream were like,"Botox and healthy living and taking good care of yourself.
Axl was like,"Okay." Axl added,"I must have been REALLY calm in 2002 because that News Reporter is damn near KISSING me, all near my face like that and I don't even ask him to back away from me! If a Reporter put his face that damn near my face this year, I'd probably punch him!"
Cake Cream all laughed. They were like," We believe you!"
Axl laughed too. Axl pointed out in the NBA interview he looks overly shy and once again surmised he must have been REALLY calm in 2002. Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Axl said,"I can't believe they called me Axel Rose on a NEWS STATION. What Idiots can't spell Axl? It's a three letter name! Cake Cream were like,"They soon change it to the right spelling." Axl was like,"Okay. " Axl smiled when the News Station changed it to Axl Rose, the correct spelling. Axl also took notice of his 2002 self mentioning that this was his first basketball game in person. Axl said,"I waited until I was almost 40 to go to a basketball game? WHAT? And who the hell is this Basketball Player named Allen Iverson who I seem to be starstruck by? Is he a good basketball player?" Cake Cream filled him in. Axl smiled.
Axl soon asked Cake Cream,"What do you think of me getting my hair braided? Would it look good on me?"
Cake Cream were all thinking,"This is late 2002 Axl talking."
They all said,"Please don't get your hair braided. You got braids in late 2002 and you looked weird."
Axl was like,"Hmm okay, so 86 on the braids."
Cake Cream were all relieved and smiled.
Axl realized that he hadn't spent a lot of time being affectionate with Billy lately. He asked Billy to come to their room and Billy obliged happily. Billy and Axl went to their room and made out and cuddled for a long time. Billy and Axl were content, just laying back and relaxing and enjoying each other's affection. Billy soon fell asleep in Axl's arms. Axl felt contently happy and soon fell asleep himself too.
They all got up the next day and ate and got ready for the day. They decided to go to the Insurance company to get a payout on Billy's burned down house. Axl had secured important paperwork digitally and they weren't just paper contracts. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left. They went to the Insurance Company and spoke to the Insurance Agent about getting a payout. Since Billy wasn't the one who burned down his house, they could get a hefty payout on Billy's burned down house.
Axl showed the Insurance Agent the importany paperwork. Billy's house was worth $500,000. The furniture was was worth $20,000. The instruments that burned in the fire were also worth $20,000. Cake Cream and Axl's clothes were worth $10,000. 6 TV's, 6 computers, were worth $20,000. Miscellaneous things were worth $10,000.
The insurance agent offered them a payout of a VERY generous million. They agreed to take the deal and contracts were drawn up, read, understood, agreed and signed. The Insurance Agent Zelled roughly $166,000 to Axl and Cake Cream and they were all happy. They thanked the Insurance Agent and was welcomed. They chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes and left.
They went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. Axl decided to take a look at the GoFundMe that was set up for his Bail the first time he turned himself in for Assault and property damage. He saw that Billy, Jimmy, James, Andy, and Mike had all given $3,000 each, and other various fans had provided the rest.
He Zelled Andy, Mike, James, Billy, and Jimmy $6,000 each and had contacted GoFundMe in order to give $50,000 combined for the Fans who donated $25,000 for his bond. The Fans were pleasantly surprised to get double their money back. Mike, Billy, James, Andy, and Mike were all pleasantly surprised to get double their money back too. Axl smiled at all of them.
Claven Records called Axl's cellphone and Axl and Axl wondered why Claven Records was calling him. He and Cake Cream had quit Claven Records a while ago.
Axl picked up the phone and Timothy said,"Hi, Axl, how are you doing?
Axl responded warily,"I'm fine, Timothy, how are you?"
Timothy responded,"Not doing good at all. Claven Records is in BIG trouble."
Axl asked,"What's going on?"
Timothy responded,"Well, we just recently fired an Employee, and that Employee hacked into our system and corrupted all of the files out of revenge and anger, so a LOT of Artist's files are ruined. Could you please help us out?""
Axl responded,"Oh no. What do you need help with?"
Timothy responded to"Can you, Jimmy, James, Billy, Mike, and Andy give us like a combined 200 Million so we can fix the corrupted files and upgrade to a better system?
Axl was like,"Asking us for a combined 200 million is very steep. Aren't you guys worth like 700 Million?
Timothy said,"No. The ex Employee stole almost all of our roughly $700 Million. We're basically broke, hence why we fired him."
Axl had a gut wrenching Dejavu, thinking about Andy stealing 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream. He had a lot of empathy for Claven Records.
Axl took a deep breath and said,"Okay. I'll talk to the Cake Cream Boys and try to get them to help you and I'll help you too."
Timothy was grateful. Thank you, Axl!" Timothy said gratefully. Axl welcomed him. They chatted for a while and then hung up.
Axl told Cake Cream Claven Records predictament. They were reluctant to help out, but Axl pointed out that Claven Records helped them out before. He looked deeply at Andy and said,"Andy, you should be the FIRST one stepping up to the plate on this one, considering the fact that you stole 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream, much like the ex Claven Records Employee stole almost $700 Million from Claven Records." Mike, Billy, James, and Jimmy all backed up Axl.
Andy blushed shyly." I gave back all the money I stole,plus extra."
Axl said,"We know. But the fact you stole the money in the first place should mean you should be the FIRST one stepping up to the plate on this one." Mike, Billy, James, and Jimmy all backed up Axl again.
Andy was like,"You guys still resent me stealing that $1.6 Billion from you guys, don't you."
Mike, Billy, James, Axl, and Jimmy were all like,"Yes."
Andy said,"It was an impulsive decision I made that I soon felt REALLY bad about. I paid back all the money I stole, plus extra. I never should have stolen that money and I'm sorry I ever stole that money."
Mike said bitingly," You were also sorry you tried to sell out Axl for $5,000/$1,000 and you still stole $1.6 Billion from us even after you were sorry for trying to sell out Axl for $5,000/$1,000. James, Jimmy, Axl, and Billy backed up Mike.
Andy said emotionally,"We barely even knew Axl and we were only worth about $15,000 each when I suggested that we sell out Axl for $5,000/$1,000!
Axl looked at Andy deeply and asked,"If I were a Fugitive today hiding from the Authorities and you knew where I was, would you attempt to sell me out?"
Andy said,"No, I wouldn't attempt to sell you out of you were a Fugitive today."
Axl was like,"Okay." Axl drew up a Contract that stated that Andy was NEVER going to steal money from Cake Cream or Axl. Or sell them out. Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Andy read, understood, agreed and signed. Cake Cream and Axl all signed as Witnesses. Everybody smiled. Axl stored the Contract digitally.
They decided to go help out Claven Records in PERSON because they thought of the fact that someone could have been spoofing Claven Records phone number and been trying to scam them out of 200 Million. But even if the person was trying to scam them, the money would go to Claven Records and not the Scammer. Still, they decided to do it in person.
They went to Claven Records and spoke face to face with Timothy and Timothy looked really despondent like he was in big trouble.
Timothy said,"Claven Records is only worth about $5 Million due to our thieving ex employee. Please help us."
Axl, James, Jimmy, Mike, Billy, and Andy all took deep breaths and agreed to help out Claven Records. Timothy was delighted. Axl decided to draw up a Contract that stated that the $200 Million was PURELY for Claven Records to fix the damage the thieving ex employee had done. Axl wanted to make sure Claven Records wasn't running a scam. Axl told Timothy this and Cake Cream backed up Axl. Timothy responded,"You guys really think we'd be trying to scam you guys?
Axl responded in his authoritative Business Manager type of voice"We just want to make sure there's nothing fishy going on. Asking us for 200 Million is awfully steep. We want to help you, but we don't want to be played for fools." Cake Cream were once again impressed by Axl's authoritative Business Manager persona and all backed up Axl.
Timothy promised it wasn't a scam. Axl said,"Sign Contract and we'll Zelle you the $200 Million." Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Timothy agreed and called a few Claven Records Executives and Cake Cream and Axl told them the Contract plan.
Timothy and the other Claven Records Executives agreed and Axl and Cake Cream Drew up the Contract. Timothy and the other Claven Records Executives read, understood, agreed and signed. Cake Cream and Axl all signed too. Cake Cream and Axl all Zelled Claven Records all roughly $33 Million. Timothy and the other Claven Records Executives were thankful and Cake Cream and Axl welcomed them. Axl and Cake Cream decided to Zelle Claven Records another combined $100 Million for "Fun," money for Claven Records. Timothy and the other Claven Records Executives were thankful and Cake Cream and Axl welcomed them. They all chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes.
Axl and Cake Cream went to Denny's again. They couldn't believe they gave $300 Million to Claven Records, but knew it was the right thing to do. Claven Records needed their help desperately and had helped them out multiple times. They had a nice brunch and paid and left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled.
Axl said,"Who is this 17 year old boy posing as me in 2002?"
Cake Cream were all like,"Check out the appetite for destruction album Cross tattoo! It's you, Axl!
Axl looked at the appetite for destruction album Cross tattoo and was like,"Holy crap, it is me! But why do I look so young? In 2002, I was almost 40 .but yet here I look 17. Hell, I look YOUNGER in 2002 than I do now at 25.
Cake Cream were like,"Botox and healthy living and taking good care of yourself.
Axl was like,"Okay." Axl added,"I must have been REALLY calm in 2002 because that News Reporter is damn near KISSING me, all near my face like that and I don't even ask him to back away from me! If a Reporter put his face that damn near my face this year, I'd probably punch him!"
Cake Cream all laughed. They were like," We believe you!"
Axl laughed too. Axl pointed out in the NBA interview he looks overly shy and once again surmised he must have been REALLY calm in 2002. Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Axl said,"I can't believe they called me Axel Rose on a NEWS STATION. What Idiots can't spell Axl? It's a three letter name! Cake Cream were like,"They soon change it to the right spelling." Axl was like,"Okay. " Axl smiled when the News Station changed it to Axl Rose, the correct spelling. Axl also took notice of his 2002 self mentioning that this was his first basketball game in person. Axl said,"I waited until I was almost 40 to go to a basketball game? WHAT? And who the hell is this Basketball Player named Allen Iverson who I seem to be starstruck by? Is he a good basketball player?" Cake Cream filled him in. Axl smiled.
Axl soon asked Cake Cream,"What do you think of me getting my hair braided? Would it look good on me?"
Cake Cream were all thinking,"This is late 2002 Axl talking."
They all said,"Please don't get your hair braided. You got braids in late 2002 and you looked weird."
Axl was like,"Hmm okay, so 86 on the braids."
Cake Cream were all relieved and smiled.
Axl realized that he hadn't spent a lot of time being affectionate with Billy lately. He asked Billy to come to their room and Billy obliged happily. Billy and Axl went to their room and made out and cuddled for a long time. Billy and Axl were content, just laying back and relaxing and enjoying each other's affection. Billy soon fell asleep in Axl's arms. Axl felt contently happy and soon fell asleep himself too.
They all got up the next day and ate and got ready for the day. They decided to go to the Insurance company to get a payout on Billy's burned down house. Axl had secured important paperwork digitally and they weren't just paper contracts. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left. They went to the Insurance Company and spoke to the Insurance Agent about getting a payout. Since Billy wasn't the one who burned down his house, they could get a hefty payout on Billy's burned down house.
Axl showed the Insurance Agent the importany paperwork. Billy's house was worth $500,000. The furniture was was worth $20,000. The instruments that burned in the fire were also worth $20,000. Cake Cream and Axl's clothes were worth $10,000. 6 TV's, 6 computers, were worth $20,000. Miscellaneous things were worth $10,000.
The insurance agent offered them a payout of a VERY generous million. They agreed to take the deal and contracts were drawn up, read, understood, agreed and signed. The Insurance Agent Zelled roughly $166,000 to Axl and Cake Cream and they were all happy. They thanked the Insurance Agent and was welcomed. They chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes and left.
They went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. Axl decided to take a look at the GoFundMe that was set up for his Bail the first time he turned himself in for Assault and property damage. He saw that Billy, Jimmy, James, Andy, and Mike had all given $3,000 each, and other various fans had provided the rest.
He Zelled Andy, Mike, James, Billy, and Jimmy $6,000 each and had contacted GoFundMe in order to give $50,000 combined for the Fans who donated $25,000 for his bond. The Fans were pleasantly surprised to get double their money back. Mike, Billy, James, Andy, and Mike were all pleasantly surprised to get double their money back too. Axl smiled at all of them.
Claven Records called Axl's cellphone and Axl and Axl wondered why Claven Records was calling him. He and Cake Cream had quit Claven Records a while ago.
Axl picked up the phone and Timothy said,"Hi, Axl, how are you doing?
Axl responded warily,"I'm fine, Timothy, how are you?"
Timothy responded,"Not doing good at all. Claven Records is in BIG trouble."
Axl asked,"What's going on?"
Timothy responded,"Well, we just recently fired an Employee, and that Employee hacked into our system and corrupted all of the files out of revenge and anger, so a LOT of Artist's files are ruined. Could you please help us out?""
Axl responded,"Oh no. What do you need help with?"
Timothy responded to"Can you, Jimmy, James, Billy, Mike, and Andy give us like a combined 200 Million so we can fix the corrupted files and upgrade to a better system?
Axl was like,"Asking us for a combined 200 million is very steep. Aren't you guys worth like 700 Million?
Timothy said,"No. The ex Employee stole almost all of our roughly $700 Million. We're basically broke, hence why we fired him."
Axl had a gut wrenching Dejavu, thinking about Andy stealing 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream. He had a lot of empathy for Claven Records.
Axl took a deep breath and said,"Okay. I'll talk to the Cake Cream Boys and try to get them to help you and I'll help you too."
Timothy was grateful. Thank you, Axl!" Timothy said gratefully. Axl welcomed him. They chatted for a while and then hung up.
Axl told Cake Cream Claven Records predictament. They were reluctant to help out, but Axl pointed out that Claven Records helped them out before. He looked deeply at Andy and said,"Andy, you should be the FIRST one stepping up to the plate on this one, considering the fact that you stole 1.6 Billion from Cake Cream, much like the ex Claven Records Employee stole almost $700 Million from Claven Records." Mike, Billy, James, and Jimmy all backed up Axl.
Andy blushed shyly." I gave back all the money I stole,plus extra."
Axl said,"We know. But the fact you stole the money in the first place should mean you should be the FIRST one stepping up to the plate on this one." Mike, Billy, James, and Jimmy all backed up Axl again.
Andy was like,"You guys still resent me stealing that $1.6 Billion from you guys, don't you."
Mike, Billy, James, Axl, and Jimmy were all like,"Yes."
Andy said,"It was an impulsive decision I made that I soon felt REALLY bad about. I paid back all the money I stole, plus extra. I never should have stolen that money and I'm sorry I ever stole that money."
Mike said bitingly," You were also sorry you tried to sell out Axl for $5,000/$1,000 and you still stole $1.6 Billion from us even after you were sorry for trying to sell out Axl for $5,000/$1,000. James, Jimmy, Axl, and Billy backed up Mike.
Andy said emotionally,"We barely even knew Axl and we were only worth about $15,000 each when I suggested that we sell out Axl for $5,000/$1,000!
Axl looked at Andy deeply and asked,"If I were a Fugitive today hiding from the Authorities and you knew where I was, would you attempt to sell me out?"
Andy said,"No, I wouldn't attempt to sell you out of you were a Fugitive today."
Axl was like,"Okay." Axl drew up a Contract that stated that Andy was NEVER going to steal money from Cake Cream or Axl. Or sell them out. Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Andy read, understood, agreed and signed. Cake Cream and Axl all signed as Witnesses. Everybody smiled. Axl stored the Contract digitally.
They decided to go help out Claven Records in PERSON because they thought of the fact that someone could have been spoofing Claven Records phone number and been trying to scam them out of 200 Million. But even if the person was trying to scam them, the money would go to Claven Records and not the Scammer. Still, they decided to do it in person.
They went to Claven Records and spoke face to face with Timothy and Timothy looked really despondent like he was in big trouble.
Timothy said,"Claven Records is only worth about $5 Million due to our thieving ex employee. Please help us."
Axl, James, Jimmy, Mike, Billy, and Andy all took deep breaths and agreed to help out Claven Records. Timothy was delighted. Axl decided to draw up a Contract that stated that the $200 Million was PURELY for Claven Records to fix the damage the thieving ex employee had done. Axl wanted to make sure Claven Records wasn't running a scam. Axl told Timothy this and Cake Cream backed up Axl. Timothy responded,"You guys really think we'd be trying to scam you guys?
Axl responded in his authoritative Business Manager type of voice"We just want to make sure there's nothing fishy going on. Asking us for 200 Million is awfully steep. We want to help you, but we don't want to be played for fools." Cake Cream were once again impressed by Axl's authoritative Business Manager persona and all backed up Axl.
Timothy promised it wasn't a scam. Axl said,"Sign Contract and we'll Zelle you the $200 Million." Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Timothy agreed and called a few Claven Records Executives and Cake Cream and Axl told them the Contract plan.
Timothy and the other Claven Records Executives agreed and Axl and Cake Cream Drew up the Contract. Timothy and the other Claven Records Executives read, understood, agreed and signed. Cake Cream and Axl all signed too. Cake Cream and Axl all Zelled Claven Records all roughly $33 Million. Timothy and the other Claven Records Executives were thankful and Cake Cream and Axl welcomed them. Axl and Cake Cream decided to Zelle Claven Records another combined $100 Million for "Fun," money for Claven Records. Timothy and the other Claven Records Executives were thankful and Cake Cream and Axl welcomed them. They all chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes.
Axl and Cake Cream went to Denny's again. They couldn't believe they gave $300 Million to Claven Records, but knew it was the right thing to do. Claven Records needed their help desperately and had helped them out multiple times. They had a nice brunch and paid and left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:46:39 PM
permalink
They watched Beverly Hills Cop and Axl said,"Axel Foley's first name was named after me". Cake Cream all giggled. They were skeptical, as Axl was only 22 when Beverly Hills Cop was released in 1984 and wasn't worldwide known yet.
James said,"So at only 22 you were the inspiration for the Axel Foley name?" Billy, Jimmy, Mike and Andy all continued giggling.
Axl said,"Hey, King Tut was only like NINE when he became an Egyptian Ruler! Stranger things have happened then me being the inspiration for the Axel Foley name!"
Mike said,"Why isn't this a world wide known fact?" Cake Cream all backed up Mike.
Axl said,"Because I didn't want to be swarmed with Fans of Beverly Hills Cop."
Jimmy asked,"How much were you paid to have the Axel Foley named after you?
Axl said,"I was paid 30 Million to have the Axel Foley named after me."
Cake Cream all continued giggling. They felt that Axl was full of shit.
Andy asked,"Why is the character named Axel Foley and not Axl Rose if he is indeed named after you?"
Axl responded,"Because I didn't want to make it glaringly obvious. I'm the only one named Axl Rose and it would have been a dead giveaway to name him Axl Rose."
Billy said at 22, you were for the large part unknown. WHY would the Beverly Hills Cop movie staff name their character after someone who was still pretty much an Average Joe in 1984?"
Axl and,"Because they wanted to. They had a feeling I was going to become a huge success really soon.
Cake Cream all laughed again. How full of shit was Axl?
Axl was like,"Fine, don't believe me then."
Cake Cream were like,"Okay, you said it, not us."
Axl and Cake Cream all laughed.
Axl and Cake Cream finished watching Beverly Hills Cop and Axl saw that a movie named A.X.L was next. Axl called Older Axl and asked him if he told the A.X.L. movie staff they could name it A.X.L.. Older Axl replied he had not, just what Axl was thinking. They chatted for a little while and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
Axl asked Cake Cream if he could sue the A.X.L movie staff for copyright infringement since he was the only one who spelled his name Axl and he nor Older Axl had given the A.X.L. movie staff permission to name it that.
Cake Cream urged him to just let it go and advised him that suing the movie staff could be more trouble than it was worth. Axl decided to take Cake Cream's advice not sue. Cake Cream all breathed sighs of relief. They didn't want Axl looking like a prima Donna or anything like that. They all watched the A.X.L. sci-fi movie and enjoyed it. After the movie, they ate and chilled more and then went to sleep.
When they got up, they ate and got ready for the day. On YouTube, Charles Winters, the ex Claven Records Employee filmed himself bragging about stealing $695 Million from Claven Records. He also bragged about hacking into the system and corrupting the Claven Records files after being fired. He was an idiot. His video went viral and Posters were ragging and dragging him hard calling him a fucking nasty thief.
Cake Cream and Axl laughed. Charles probably thought he'd get a lot of praise for his actions, but instead he was getting harshly criticized. As he should be. Axl told Cake Cream,"Some people will do anything for clot." They knew what he was trying to say, clout, and they agreed with him.
Axl also said,"He just incriminated himself on YouTube, admitting to Grand Larceny Theft and property damage and a case could be built against him. A smart person wouldn't have admitted this to YouTube of all places. " Cake Cream all nodded.
Charles responded saying something like,"Why am I being attacked? I'm a Multimillionaire now. I should be getting praise!"
Posters replied,"You're only a Multimillionaire because you stole that money. You don't deserve even a penny of that money. What you deserve is a hefty prison sentence. You're a fucking thief who should give Claven Records back all the money you stole from them and then you need to rot in a prison cell for decades."
Charles was stunned that no one was giving him praise for stealing $695 Million from Claven Records, just harsh criticism.
Charles got harassing phone calls cussing him out for the theft and Charles couldn't believe how this turned out.
Axl and Cake Cream had their answers that Claven Records really was fucked over by Charles and Claven Records weren't scamming them.
Current Claven Records Artists wondered about their music now that Charles had corrupted all the Claven Records files.
Timothy from Claven Records said on the news that VERY generous Donors saved the day with $200 Million and they fixed all the corrupted files and upgraded to a better system and they were extremely grateful to those VERY generous Donors. The Artists were all relieved. Cake Cream and Axl all smirked smugly, knowing THEY were the VERY generous Donors.
James pointed out that realistically, most people would have asked Claven Records to show them the corrupted files before giving them the $200 Million. Cake Cream and Axl were like,"Good point," and Axl pointed out,"But we drew up a Contract that stated that they weren't running a scam and they signed it and then we gave them the money." Cake Cream all backed up Axl. They chilled in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and then went to sleep.
James said,"So at only 22 you were the inspiration for the Axel Foley name?" Billy, Jimmy, Mike and Andy all continued giggling.
Axl said,"Hey, King Tut was only like NINE when he became an Egyptian Ruler! Stranger things have happened then me being the inspiration for the Axel Foley name!"
Mike said,"Why isn't this a world wide known fact?" Cake Cream all backed up Mike.
Axl said,"Because I didn't want to be swarmed with Fans of Beverly Hills Cop."
Jimmy asked,"How much were you paid to have the Axel Foley named after you?
Axl said,"I was paid 30 Million to have the Axel Foley named after me."
Cake Cream all continued giggling. They felt that Axl was full of shit.
Andy asked,"Why is the character named Axel Foley and not Axl Rose if he is indeed named after you?"
Axl responded,"Because I didn't want to make it glaringly obvious. I'm the only one named Axl Rose and it would have been a dead giveaway to name him Axl Rose."
Billy said at 22, you were for the large part unknown. WHY would the Beverly Hills Cop movie staff name their character after someone who was still pretty much an Average Joe in 1984?"
Axl and,"Because they wanted to. They had a feeling I was going to become a huge success really soon.
Cake Cream all laughed again. How full of shit was Axl?
Axl was like,"Fine, don't believe me then."
Cake Cream were like,"Okay, you said it, not us."
Axl and Cake Cream all laughed.
Axl and Cake Cream finished watching Beverly Hills Cop and Axl saw that a movie named A.X.L was next. Axl called Older Axl and asked him if he told the A.X.L. movie staff they could name it A.X.L.. Older Axl replied he had not, just what Axl was thinking. They chatted for a little while and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
Axl asked Cake Cream if he could sue the A.X.L movie staff for copyright infringement since he was the only one who spelled his name Axl and he nor Older Axl had given the A.X.L. movie staff permission to name it that.
Cake Cream urged him to just let it go and advised him that suing the movie staff could be more trouble than it was worth. Axl decided to take Cake Cream's advice not sue. Cake Cream all breathed sighs of relief. They didn't want Axl looking like a prima Donna or anything like that. They all watched the A.X.L. sci-fi movie and enjoyed it. After the movie, they ate and chilled more and then went to sleep.
When they got up, they ate and got ready for the day. On YouTube, Charles Winters, the ex Claven Records Employee filmed himself bragging about stealing $695 Million from Claven Records. He also bragged about hacking into the system and corrupting the Claven Records files after being fired. He was an idiot. His video went viral and Posters were ragging and dragging him hard calling him a fucking nasty thief.
Cake Cream and Axl laughed. Charles probably thought he'd get a lot of praise for his actions, but instead he was getting harshly criticized. As he should be. Axl told Cake Cream,"Some people will do anything for clot." They knew what he was trying to say, clout, and they agreed with him.
Axl also said,"He just incriminated himself on YouTube, admitting to Grand Larceny Theft and property damage and a case could be built against him. A smart person wouldn't have admitted this to YouTube of all places. " Cake Cream all nodded.
Charles responded saying something like,"Why am I being attacked? I'm a Multimillionaire now. I should be getting praise!"
Posters replied,"You're only a Multimillionaire because you stole that money. You don't deserve even a penny of that money. What you deserve is a hefty prison sentence. You're a fucking thief who should give Claven Records back all the money you stole from them and then you need to rot in a prison cell for decades."
Charles was stunned that no one was giving him praise for stealing $695 Million from Claven Records, just harsh criticism.
Charles got harassing phone calls cussing him out for the theft and Charles couldn't believe how this turned out.
Axl and Cake Cream had their answers that Claven Records really was fucked over by Charles and Claven Records weren't scamming them.
Current Claven Records Artists wondered about their music now that Charles had corrupted all the Claven Records files.
Timothy from Claven Records said on the news that VERY generous Donors saved the day with $200 Million and they fixed all the corrupted files and upgraded to a better system and they were extremely grateful to those VERY generous Donors. The Artists were all relieved. Cake Cream and Axl all smirked smugly, knowing THEY were the VERY generous Donors.
James pointed out that realistically, most people would have asked Claven Records to show them the corrupted files before giving them the $200 Million. Cake Cream and Axl were like,"Good point," and Axl pointed out,"But we drew up a Contract that stated that they weren't running a scam and they signed it and then we gave them the money." Cake Cream all backed up Axl. They chilled in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and then went to sleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:47:14 PM
permalink
Axl booked another Cake Cream show at the James L Knight Center for tomorrow. Fans were delighted. Cake Cream and Axl chilled until the next day.
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day and put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the James L Knight. They practiced more, and Andy played Axel Foley's theme from Beverly Hills Cop on keyboard as a wink to Axl Rose. Axl was honored and the rest of Cake Cream liked this too. Soon it was time for the Show to start.
50,000 Cake Cream Fans showed up and Cake Cream and Axl were happy.
Andy played Axel Foley's theme from Beverly Hills Cop on keyboard and some Fans were like,"That's Crazy Frog without Crazy Frog!" Cake Cream laughed, but Axl was confused. Axl didn't know what Crazy Frog was. Other Fans were like,"Andy's actually playing Axel Foley's theme from Beverly Hills Cop. " Andy, Axl, and the rest of Cake Cream confirmed this, smiling.
The crowd cheered wildly. After playing Axel Foley's theme from Beverly Hills, Andy said,"I hope you enjoyed me playing Axl's theme on the keyboard!" Andy cleverly called it Axl's theme after playing it rather than Axel Foley. Cake Cream and Axl all giggled at the cleverness. There was more wild cheering.
The show continued and was really good. The audience cheered wildly. At the end of the Show, Andy played Axel Foley's theme from Beverly Hills Cop again, and the Audience cheered wildly. The final sendoff happened to more wild cheering and then the show was over. Cake Cream and Axl went to Denny's and had a nice brunch.
Today's show was already going viral and Fans were like,"I love that Andy played Axel Foley's theme from Beverly Hills Cop! That's one of the most classic 80's songs of all time!" Fans also pointed out that Andy called it Axl's theme and wondered if he was referring to Axl Rose or Axel Foley. Fans pointed out they had the same first name, technically.
Cake Cream and Axl all giggled happily. They paid and left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled more. On YouTube, Axel Foley's theme from Beverly Hills Cop was getting a LOT more views, like 100 Million views in just a couple of hours and a LOT more comments saying stuff like,"Andy from Cake Cream rocked this on keyboard at the Cake Cream show today!"
Cake Cream and Axl were happy. They chilled even more and then went to sleep.
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day and put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the James L Knight. They practiced more, and Andy played Axel Foley's theme from Beverly Hills Cop on keyboard as a wink to Axl Rose. Axl was honored and the rest of Cake Cream liked this too. Soon it was time for the Show to start.
50,000 Cake Cream Fans showed up and Cake Cream and Axl were happy.
Andy played Axel Foley's theme from Beverly Hills Cop on keyboard and some Fans were like,"That's Crazy Frog without Crazy Frog!" Cake Cream laughed, but Axl was confused. Axl didn't know what Crazy Frog was. Other Fans were like,"Andy's actually playing Axel Foley's theme from Beverly Hills Cop. " Andy, Axl, and the rest of Cake Cream confirmed this, smiling.
The crowd cheered wildly. After playing Axel Foley's theme from Beverly Hills, Andy said,"I hope you enjoyed me playing Axl's theme on the keyboard!" Andy cleverly called it Axl's theme after playing it rather than Axel Foley. Cake Cream and Axl all giggled at the cleverness. There was more wild cheering.
The show continued and was really good. The audience cheered wildly. At the end of the Show, Andy played Axel Foley's theme from Beverly Hills Cop again, and the Audience cheered wildly. The final sendoff happened to more wild cheering and then the show was over. Cake Cream and Axl went to Denny's and had a nice brunch.
Today's show was already going viral and Fans were like,"I love that Andy played Axel Foley's theme from Beverly Hills Cop! That's one of the most classic 80's songs of all time!" Fans also pointed out that Andy called it Axl's theme and wondered if he was referring to Axl Rose or Axel Foley. Fans pointed out they had the same first name, technically.
Cake Cream and Axl all giggled happily. They paid and left and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled more. On YouTube, Axel Foley's theme from Beverly Hills Cop was getting a LOT more views, like 100 Million views in just a couple of hours and a LOT more comments saying stuff like,"Andy from Cake Cream rocked this on keyboard at the Cake Cream show today!"
Cake Cream and Axl were happy. They chilled even more and then went to sleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:48:20 PM
permalink
They got up and ate and got ready for the day. They watched the morning News and Allison did a scathing prison interview where she trashed Cake Cream and Axl. She said,"Jimmy and James have VERY small penises. I saw Billy doing lines of Cocaine when he thought no one was looking. I saw Andy looking at Gay porn. I overheard Billy and Axl talking about how Andy tried to sell out Axl for $5,000 when they were hiding Axl from the Authorities when Axl was on the run!" I saw Mike masturbating to Straight Porn!"
Oh no, Cake Cream and Axl thought, Allison just told their secrets in that interview. Tongues were sure to be wagging. Axl was like,"I'm going to go drink some Coke now, can't believe our secrets are out like this. Axl drank about 4 glasses of Coke. Cake Cream knew that Axl drinking Coke excessively meant he was feeling stressed.
Andy asked,"Are we all going to go to jail for perjury, hiding you when you were a Fugitive on the run and Billy being a drug addict?" Billy, Mike, Jimmy and James were all worried too.
Axl looked deeply at all of them and said,"Hopefully not. We can just point out that Allison is on record committing Perjury and false allegations of Rape. Allison won't look good. "
Cake Cream all breathed worried sighs of relief, a true oxymoron. They decided to go to the mall as if it were another normal day. They were determined to not let Allison's scathing interview mess with their heads too much. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left. They went to the mall and we're trying to have a good time, but Paparazzi were harassing them and asking if Allison was telling the whole truth in that scathing interview that aired on the morning News.
Axl responded,"Allison's the same woman who committed Perjury and false allegations of Rape in Court, so this proves Allison has lied before."
Cake Cream all backed up Axl.
The Paparazzi asked Axl if he promised to God that Allison was lying in that scathing interview. Axl's stomach turned violently and his heart skipped several beats. He couldn't promise to God that Allison was lying in that scathing interview because she was telling the truth. Axl said,"I really don't feel like talking to Paparazzi now!" Cake Cream all backed up Axl.
Paparazzi still continued to ask if Allison was lying in that interview and if he promised to God that she was lying. Axl took out his cellphone and played on his cellphone, his way of telling Paparazzi this interview was over. Cake Cream all followed Axl's lead and played with their cellphones too. The Paparazzi got tired of being ignored and sulked off. Cake Cream and Axl all smirked. They had fun at the mall.
After the mall they went to the bar and had wings, fries and Coke and rum. Axl told Cake Cream he wanted to sing Back Off Bitch by Guns N'Roses exactly how it was sung, but this time, it would be about Allison. Cake Cream were all onboard with this as they all felt Allison was a Bitch. Axl smiled and went to Karaoke and said,"I'd like to sing a Guns N'Roses song today. The Audience and Cake Cream all cheered for Axl.
Axl sang emotionally
Oh baby, pretty baby
Oh honey, you let me down honey
I ain't playin' childhood games no more
I said it's time for me
To even the score
So stake your claim
Your claim to fame
But baby call another name
When you feel the fire
And taste the flame
Back off, back off bitch
Down in the gutter dyin' in the ditch
You better back off, back off bitch
Face of an angel with the love of a witch
Back off, back off bitch
Back off, back off bitch
Oh oh oh
Oh oh oh
Oh oh oh
Makin' love
Cheap heartbreaker, broken backed
Nasty ballbreaker, stay out of my bed, outta my head
If it's lovin' you
I'm better off dead
Back off, back off bitch
Down in the gutter dyin' in the ditch
You better back off, back off bitch
Face of an angel with the love of a witch
Back off, back off bitch
Back off, back off bitch
Oh oh oh
Oh oh oh
Oh oh oh
Emotions ripped, gone on a binge
Life lipped, I said you're off the hinge
Tellin' lies of such fame and glory
I don't even want to hear your story
Back off, back off bitch
Down in the gutter dyin' in the ditch
You better back off, back off bitch
Face of an angel with the love of a witch
Back off, back off bitch
It's such a pity that you're such a bitch
Back off, back off bitch
It's time to forget, forget the bitch
Back off, back off bitch
Back off, back off bitch
Back off, back off bitch
Back off, back off bitch, bitch
Bitch, bitch, bitch
Hey wha'd'ya think he's tryin' to say there, anyway?
I think it's something each person's s'posed to take in their own special way
Fucking bitch
Axl in 1991 singing Back Off Bitch sounded more like he was tired and over the woman in the song, but in 2022 Axl sounded full of passionate, angry, hateful, virtrol, sounding even more pissed off in 2022, than he did in the 1991 version. The Audience and Cake Cream cheered wildly. Axl smiled and got off the stage. He rejoined Cake Cream and they continued having a good time. They left in about an hour and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled more.
Oh no, Cake Cream and Axl thought, Allison just told their secrets in that interview. Tongues were sure to be wagging. Axl was like,"I'm going to go drink some Coke now, can't believe our secrets are out like this. Axl drank about 4 glasses of Coke. Cake Cream knew that Axl drinking Coke excessively meant he was feeling stressed.
Andy asked,"Are we all going to go to jail for perjury, hiding you when you were a Fugitive on the run and Billy being a drug addict?" Billy, Mike, Jimmy and James were all worried too.
Axl looked deeply at all of them and said,"Hopefully not. We can just point out that Allison is on record committing Perjury and false allegations of Rape. Allison won't look good. "
Cake Cream all breathed worried sighs of relief, a true oxymoron. They decided to go to the mall as if it were another normal day. They were determined to not let Allison's scathing interview mess with their heads too much. They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left. They went to the mall and we're trying to have a good time, but Paparazzi were harassing them and asking if Allison was telling the whole truth in that scathing interview that aired on the morning News.
Axl responded,"Allison's the same woman who committed Perjury and false allegations of Rape in Court, so this proves Allison has lied before."
Cake Cream all backed up Axl.
The Paparazzi asked Axl if he promised to God that Allison was lying in that scathing interview. Axl's stomach turned violently and his heart skipped several beats. He couldn't promise to God that Allison was lying in that scathing interview because she was telling the truth. Axl said,"I really don't feel like talking to Paparazzi now!" Cake Cream all backed up Axl.
Paparazzi still continued to ask if Allison was lying in that interview and if he promised to God that she was lying. Axl took out his cellphone and played on his cellphone, his way of telling Paparazzi this interview was over. Cake Cream all followed Axl's lead and played with their cellphones too. The Paparazzi got tired of being ignored and sulked off. Cake Cream and Axl all smirked. They had fun at the mall.
After the mall they went to the bar and had wings, fries and Coke and rum. Axl told Cake Cream he wanted to sing Back Off Bitch by Guns N'Roses exactly how it was sung, but this time, it would be about Allison. Cake Cream were all onboard with this as they all felt Allison was a Bitch. Axl smiled and went to Karaoke and said,"I'd like to sing a Guns N'Roses song today. The Audience and Cake Cream all cheered for Axl.
Axl sang emotionally
Oh baby, pretty baby
Oh honey, you let me down honey
I ain't playin' childhood games no more
I said it's time for me
To even the score
So stake your claim
Your claim to fame
But baby call another name
When you feel the fire
And taste the flame
Back off, back off bitch
Down in the gutter dyin' in the ditch
You better back off, back off bitch
Face of an angel with the love of a witch
Back off, back off bitch
Back off, back off bitch
Oh oh oh
Oh oh oh
Oh oh oh
Makin' love
Cheap heartbreaker, broken backed
Nasty ballbreaker, stay out of my bed, outta my head
If it's lovin' you
I'm better off dead
Back off, back off bitch
Down in the gutter dyin' in the ditch
You better back off, back off bitch
Face of an angel with the love of a witch
Back off, back off bitch
Back off, back off bitch
Oh oh oh
Oh oh oh
Oh oh oh
Emotions ripped, gone on a binge
Life lipped, I said you're off the hinge
Tellin' lies of such fame and glory
I don't even want to hear your story
Back off, back off bitch
Down in the gutter dyin' in the ditch
You better back off, back off bitch
Face of an angel with the love of a witch
Back off, back off bitch
It's such a pity that you're such a bitch
Back off, back off bitch
It's time to forget, forget the bitch
Back off, back off bitch
Back off, back off bitch
Back off, back off bitch
Back off, back off bitch, bitch
Bitch, bitch, bitch
Hey wha'd'ya think he's tryin' to say there, anyway?
I think it's something each person's s'posed to take in their own special way
Fucking bitch
Axl in 1991 singing Back Off Bitch sounded more like he was tired and over the woman in the song, but in 2022 Axl sounded full of passionate, angry, hateful, virtrol, sounding even more pissed off in 2022, than he did in the 1991 version. The Audience and Cake Cream cheered wildly. Axl smiled and got off the stage. He rejoined Cake Cream and they continued having a good time. They left in about an hour and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled more.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:48:45 PM
permalink
The Back Off Bitch bar performance was already going viral. Haters of Cake Cream and Axl were like,"Axl should be cancelled over this, calling a Woman a Bitch in 2023! Shame on him! "
Axl asked Cake Cream,"What does cancelled mean in 2023? Is it like canceling a TV Show?"
Cake Cream were like,"Basically, the Haters are implying that you should be shunned."
Axl was like,"Allison deserved that song, I shouldn't be shunned over it, she really is a lying, conniving, evil, cold hearted Bitch."
Cake Cream all backed up Axl. Axl smiled.
Fans stood up for Axl saying,"Allison literally fucked over her Boyfriend with his Brother! At least James quickly realized he made a mistake having sex with Allison, but Allison is STILL being a downright Count! Axl is completely right!".
Axl blushed shyly at the support of his Fans. Axl posted, "I never Allison's name in Back Off Bitch, but thank you guys for the support.
Fans were skeptical about Axl's answer about Allison not being said I'm Back Off Bitch, but welcomed him. Axl and the Fans chatted for a bit and then said their goodbyes.
For fun, Axl suggested to Cake Cream that he write a list of Cake Cream and Axl's friends and enemies. Cake Cream thought that would be fun. Axl smiled and wrote, "Enemies. Brian Washington, Mr. Wealthy, Charles Martin, Max Kendall, Allison Peters, John Wilson, Maxwell Nichols, Mark Riley, Billy's Prosecutor.
Friends and Acquaintances. Rocking Rick, Timothy Wilkinson, Older Axl, Slash, Duff, Izzy, Steven, Melissa from Guns N'Roses, Melissa The Waitress, Frank, Richard, Dizzy, Sam, Patrick, Dean, Matthew, the Manager from the Local Marriott, the LYFT Driver, the Manager from the Olympic Stadium, Kenny, Thomas (Wild Water), Paul McCartney, Ringo Starr, Mick Jagger, James's Medical Staff, Jim from Jim's Mixed Martial Arts.
Axl was like,"We have more Friends and Acquaintances than Enemies, so that's good." Axl was smiling. Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Cake Cream and Axl all chatted about how quickly things escalated from when Brian Washington was their biggest problem.
Axl said,"Yep, we had no idea what we were going to be headed into when I punched Brian Washington in his face and broke his camera for harassing, stalking, filming and following me around! " Axl laughed and Cake Cream laughed too.
Jimmy said,"Actually, this all started when I lifted up your sleeve at the "We made it!" Party and revealed your Appetite For Destruction Album Cross Tattoo when we still thought you were Michael Randall Johnson. " Cake Cream all backed up Jimmy.
Axl was like,"Yep, you're right, Jimmy. Wow, we've come so far since then. Who knew that revealing my Tattoo at the party would lead to all these ups and downs? " Cake Cream and Axl all giggled. Axl added,"I wonder were Cake Cream would be today if you guys and the the general public STILL thought I was Michael Randall Johnson to this day." Cake Cream answered,"Hopefully, we'd still be successful to this day." Everybody smiled. James said,"A lot of things wouldn't have happened however like Brian Washington wouldn't have been stalking, filming, harassing, and following Michael Randall Johnson.
Andy said,"Axl wouldn't ever have been a Fugitive on the run if Brian Washington thought that Axl was Michael Randall Johnson.
Axl looked at Andy deeply and said,"And you never would have attempted to sell me out for $5,000 had I never been a Fugitive on the run."
Andy blushed. Andy said,"I'm REALLY sorry about that."
Axl responded,"I know."
Cake Cream and Axl all chatted about how JIMMY started the chain of events by revealing Axl's Tattoo at the party early on.
Axl responded,"Actually, I PUBLICLY started the chain of events when I got up on stage and covered for Older Axl when he lost his voice at the first Guns N'Roses Show I went to in 2022. The News begun wondering if I was really Axl Rose who time traveled from 1987 to 2022. Before I went on stage to cover for Older Axl, people just said stuff like,"You look just like Axl Rose! I dyed my hair black so People would stop telling me I looked just like myself!" Axl laughed.
Cake Cream laughed too. Axl paused thoughtfully. "Actually, the Guns N'Roses Fans I ran into within my first moments of being in 2022 did keep making jokes that I was Axl Rose. Fans tend to know more than people who don't care about Guns N'Roses." Cake Cream backed up Axl. They all chatted for a while.
On the News, Allison did another scathing prison interview, where she said,"Axl and Cake Cream have a creepy codependency on each other. They have an extremely toxic relationship and friendship with each other. It's very disturbing. I saw Mike masturbating to Child Porn. I saw Andy doing Voodoo Rituals. I saw Billy and Andy fucking each other in bed! Jimmy cheated on me with a Prostitute, so I fucked James to get back at Jimmy! I purposely left my panty in James's bed, and then bounced, knowing that Jimmy would find it and beat up James over it!
Mike said uncomfortably ,"I have never watched Child Porn, only watched Adult Porn. Axl said,"I know. Cake Cream backed up Mike and Axl.
Andy said," I have never done Voodoo! And Billy and I have never had sex!
Billy affirmed that he and Andy had never had sex with each other.
Axl said,"I believe you Billy and Andy."
Jimmy said,"I didn't cheat on Allison with a Prostitute."
Axl and Cake Cream backed up Jimmy.
Axl looked at James deeply and was like,"THIS lying ho is who you temporarily threw away a good Brothership with Jimmy for!
Jimmy looked at James deeply and James blushed.
James said,"Yeah, I made a huge mistake having sex with Allison and temporarily throwing away a good Brothership with Jimmy.
There was a break in the News and commercials aired. When the News came back on, Allison continued ranting in the interview. She said,"Axl called me a Bitch in the Back Off Bitch song at the bar. Axl's a dick, an Asshole, a Motherfucker, a creepy creep, a Loser! I'm suing Axl for calling me a Bitch!"
Allison went on a nasty rant against each and every Cake Cream Member. Allison came off as a raging, vindictive, selfish, bitter ho.
The News Anchors were like,"Wow!" They were speechless.
Axl was like,"Look at how innocent Allison looks. She is so pretty, you'd never guess how evil, vindictive, petty, bitchy, hateful, etc she really is just by looking at her. She truly has a face of an angel with a love of a witch!"
Cake Cream all backed up Axl. Cake Cream and Axl ate and chilled more in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and fell asleep.
Axl asked Cake Cream,"What does cancelled mean in 2023? Is it like canceling a TV Show?"
Cake Cream were like,"Basically, the Haters are implying that you should be shunned."
Axl was like,"Allison deserved that song, I shouldn't be shunned over it, she really is a lying, conniving, evil, cold hearted Bitch."
Cake Cream all backed up Axl. Axl smiled.
Fans stood up for Axl saying,"Allison literally fucked over her Boyfriend with his Brother! At least James quickly realized he made a mistake having sex with Allison, but Allison is STILL being a downright Count! Axl is completely right!".
Axl blushed shyly at the support of his Fans. Axl posted, "I never Allison's name in Back Off Bitch, but thank you guys for the support.
Fans were skeptical about Axl's answer about Allison not being said I'm Back Off Bitch, but welcomed him. Axl and the Fans chatted for a bit and then said their goodbyes.
For fun, Axl suggested to Cake Cream that he write a list of Cake Cream and Axl's friends and enemies. Cake Cream thought that would be fun. Axl smiled and wrote, "Enemies. Brian Washington, Mr. Wealthy, Charles Martin, Max Kendall, Allison Peters, John Wilson, Maxwell Nichols, Mark Riley, Billy's Prosecutor.
Friends and Acquaintances. Rocking Rick, Timothy Wilkinson, Older Axl, Slash, Duff, Izzy, Steven, Melissa from Guns N'Roses, Melissa The Waitress, Frank, Richard, Dizzy, Sam, Patrick, Dean, Matthew, the Manager from the Local Marriott, the LYFT Driver, the Manager from the Olympic Stadium, Kenny, Thomas (Wild Water), Paul McCartney, Ringo Starr, Mick Jagger, James's Medical Staff, Jim from Jim's Mixed Martial Arts.
Axl was like,"We have more Friends and Acquaintances than Enemies, so that's good." Axl was smiling. Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Cake Cream and Axl all chatted about how quickly things escalated from when Brian Washington was their biggest problem.
Axl said,"Yep, we had no idea what we were going to be headed into when I punched Brian Washington in his face and broke his camera for harassing, stalking, filming and following me around! " Axl laughed and Cake Cream laughed too.
Jimmy said,"Actually, this all started when I lifted up your sleeve at the "We made it!" Party and revealed your Appetite For Destruction Album Cross Tattoo when we still thought you were Michael Randall Johnson. " Cake Cream all backed up Jimmy.
Axl was like,"Yep, you're right, Jimmy. Wow, we've come so far since then. Who knew that revealing my Tattoo at the party would lead to all these ups and downs? " Cake Cream and Axl all giggled. Axl added,"I wonder were Cake Cream would be today if you guys and the the general public STILL thought I was Michael Randall Johnson to this day." Cake Cream answered,"Hopefully, we'd still be successful to this day." Everybody smiled. James said,"A lot of things wouldn't have happened however like Brian Washington wouldn't have been stalking, filming, harassing, and following Michael Randall Johnson.
Andy said,"Axl wouldn't ever have been a Fugitive on the run if Brian Washington thought that Axl was Michael Randall Johnson.
Axl looked at Andy deeply and said,"And you never would have attempted to sell me out for $5,000 had I never been a Fugitive on the run."
Andy blushed. Andy said,"I'm REALLY sorry about that."
Axl responded,"I know."
Cake Cream and Axl all chatted about how JIMMY started the chain of events by revealing Axl's Tattoo at the party early on.
Axl responded,"Actually, I PUBLICLY started the chain of events when I got up on stage and covered for Older Axl when he lost his voice at the first Guns N'Roses Show I went to in 2022. The News begun wondering if I was really Axl Rose who time traveled from 1987 to 2022. Before I went on stage to cover for Older Axl, people just said stuff like,"You look just like Axl Rose! I dyed my hair black so People would stop telling me I looked just like myself!" Axl laughed.
Cake Cream laughed too. Axl paused thoughtfully. "Actually, the Guns N'Roses Fans I ran into within my first moments of being in 2022 did keep making jokes that I was Axl Rose. Fans tend to know more than people who don't care about Guns N'Roses." Cake Cream backed up Axl. They all chatted for a while.
On the News, Allison did another scathing prison interview, where she said,"Axl and Cake Cream have a creepy codependency on each other. They have an extremely toxic relationship and friendship with each other. It's very disturbing. I saw Mike masturbating to Child Porn. I saw Andy doing Voodoo Rituals. I saw Billy and Andy fucking each other in bed! Jimmy cheated on me with a Prostitute, so I fucked James to get back at Jimmy! I purposely left my panty in James's bed, and then bounced, knowing that Jimmy would find it and beat up James over it!
Mike said uncomfortably ,"I have never watched Child Porn, only watched Adult Porn. Axl said,"I know. Cake Cream backed up Mike and Axl.
Andy said," I have never done Voodoo! And Billy and I have never had sex!
Billy affirmed that he and Andy had never had sex with each other.
Axl said,"I believe you Billy and Andy."
Jimmy said,"I didn't cheat on Allison with a Prostitute."
Axl and Cake Cream backed up Jimmy.
Axl looked at James deeply and was like,"THIS lying ho is who you temporarily threw away a good Brothership with Jimmy for!
Jimmy looked at James deeply and James blushed.
James said,"Yeah, I made a huge mistake having sex with Allison and temporarily throwing away a good Brothership with Jimmy.
There was a break in the News and commercials aired. When the News came back on, Allison continued ranting in the interview. She said,"Axl called me a Bitch in the Back Off Bitch song at the bar. Axl's a dick, an Asshole, a Motherfucker, a creepy creep, a Loser! I'm suing Axl for calling me a Bitch!"
Allison went on a nasty rant against each and every Cake Cream Member. Allison came off as a raging, vindictive, selfish, bitter ho.
The News Anchors were like,"Wow!" They were speechless.
Axl was like,"Look at how innocent Allison looks. She is so pretty, you'd never guess how evil, vindictive, petty, bitchy, hateful, etc she really is just by looking at her. She truly has a face of an angel with a love of a witch!"
Cake Cream all backed up Axl. Cake Cream and Axl ate and chilled more in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and fell asleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:49:25 PM
permalink
They got up the next day and ate and got ready for the day.
Axl got a call from Rocking Rick and asking him if he and Cake Cream would like to do an interview tonight about Allison's latest interviews.
Axl told Rocking Rick to hold on and he did.
Axl told Jimmy, James, Billy, Mike, and Andy that Rocking Rick wanted to do a in house Radio interview with all Cake Cream and Axl.
They were all like,"Rocking Rick is a good interviewer, we trust him, so yeah."
Axl smiled and agreed. He told Rocking Rick that everybody was up for it.
Rocking Rick was thrilled. Axl and Rocking Rick chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes..
Cake Cream and Axl all chilled in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and soon it was to get ready for Rocking Rick interview.
They got ready and put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left. Axl told them to not confess to anything that could get anyone of them into trouble. They agreed.
They went to Y-100 Radio Station and Rocking Rick warmly welcomed them.
They all warmly welcomed him.
Rocking Rick said,"I'm Rocking Rick here with Andy, Axl, Billy, James, Jimmy, and Mike from Cake Cream! How is everybody?
Cake Cream and Axl all admitted Allison's scathing prison interviews were taking a toll on them.
Rocking Rick said,"I wouldn't be thrilled myself in your shoes. Would you like to clear the air about Allison's scathing prison interviews?
Billy said,"Allison is lying. She is just out to hurt us.
Jimmy said,"We knew she was trouble when she temporarily caused a rift in James and my deep Brothership.
James said,"Having sex with Allison was a huge mistake that I deeply regret. I am truly sorry about breaking Jimmy's trust.
Jimmy replied,"I know, and I forgive you.
James said,"I appreciate it!"
Andy said,"I never tried to sell out Axl for $5,000, or $1,000 for me, Billy, Mike, Jimmy, and James..
Axl said,"Andy had just gotten paid $17,000 as a new Claven Records Client. WHY would he attempt to sell me out for an extra $1,000?"
Rocking Rick said, "Hmm. I wouldn't sell someone out for $1,000 if I were worth $17,000 myself."
Axl said,"Billy, Mike, James, Jimmy, and Andy had no idea where I was when I was on the run. I was sleeping on park benches, bathing in the ocean, using public bathrooms, and buying food and drinks wearing a disguise like I have said multiple times. "
Rocking Rick said,"I remember you saying that."
Andy said,"I have never done Voodoo Rituals in my life!
Rocking Rick said,"That voodoo ritual claim Allison made made me go,"What is wrong with Allison?" Myself.
Everybody laughed.
Mike said,"She falsely claimed that I watched Child Porn, a damaging lie that could have destroyed me if I were in a position of Authority, such as a Firefighter.
Rocking Rick said,"It's odd that you specifically said,"Firefighter, Mike. Did you want to be a Firefighter at any point?
Mike said,"When I was a child, I wanted to become a Firefighter. But as I got older, I realized I loved Singing and singing is my true passion and calling. He smiled.
Rocking Rick said,"You really are a good Singer. " He smiled too.
Rocking Rick asked Axl if Back Off Bitch at the bar was about Allison. He pointed out that Allison claimed she was suing him for calling her a Bitch.
Axl responded,"I never once said Allison's name in the Back Off Bitch bar performance. The fact that she automatically assumed that Back Off Bitch bar performance was about her when I never said her name says she has issues and is projecting. "
Cake Cream all backed up Axl.
Rocking Rick said,"Must be tough with Allison falsely accusing Jimmy and James of rape and trying to get a $100 Million combined.
Axl said,"I knew Allison was lying . James and Jimmy aren't rapists. I got her to confess in court that she lied about Jimmy and James raping her because she wanted revenge against them for both dumping her and she wanted $100 Million. James and Jimmy thanked Axl and he welcomed them.
Rocking Rick said,"You played that really well, Axl.
Axl responded,"Thank you."
Rocking Rick said,"You're welcome."
James and Jimmy said,"Axl really is a good Manager, Lawyer, Mentor,Brother, and Friend.
Andy and Mike backed up James and Jimmy. Billy said,"I'm not Axl's Brother, but I agree with everything else. Cake Cream and Axl all laughed and Axl thanked them and was welcomed.
Rocking Rick asked Andy and Billy,"What about Allison claiming she saw you two having sex?"
Billy said,"Allison's lying. Andy and I are Brothers and weren't having sex. Nor have we ever. I wouldn't cheat on Axl, especially not with my Brother!
Andy responded,"I am Straight and into Women, not men and like Billy said, we're Brothers. besides, we would never break Axl's trust and heart.
Axl said,"I know it."
Rocking Rick said,"Andy, what about Allison claiming she saw you masturbating to Gay Porn?"
Andy said,"That never happened. Once again, I'm interested in Women, not Men."
Everybody backed up Andy.
Rocking Rick asked,"What about Allison claiming you guys have a creepy and disturbing codependency on each other?"
Axl replied, "We do not have a creepy and disturbing codependency on each other. We have healthy friendships and Billy and I have a healthy relationship.
Mike responded,"A creepy and disturbing codependency on each other would mean we couldn't function without each other, which is not the case at all."
Jimmy said,"Allison's a bitter woman who is just trying to make us look bad when she falsely claimed that we have a creepy and disturbing codependency on each other."
James said,"Allison's way too obsessed with us. She's making herself look REALLY bad with all of her hateful lies."
Andy said, Allison's jealous of our good Family, so she's trying to make us look bad."
Billy said,"We six do not go EVERYWHERE together, so we don't have a creepy and disturbing codependency on each other."
Rocking Rick was like,"Okay, so you guys don't have a creepy and disturbing codependency on each other. Good to know." He smiled.
They all agreed.
Rocking Rick asked Jimmy, "Did you cheat on Allison with a Prostitute?"
Jimmy answered,"I didn't cheat on Allison with a Prostitute. I never cheated on her with anybody. She's the one who cheated on me, with James, which I forgave after I saw how sorry and remorseful he was. Everybody backed up Jimmy.
Rocking Rick said,"Allison seems like a conniving liar."
Everybody responded,"She is!"
Rocking Rick said that maybe Cake Cream and Axl could press charges against Allison for her false claims.
Cake Cream and Axl said they thought that wasn't a bad idea. Rocking Rick smiled.
They all chatted more and at 8 PM, Rocking Rick said,"This was a wonderful interview! Thanks for stopping by, Andy, Axl, Billy, James, Jimmy, and Mike! You guys were wonderful guests.
Cake Cream and Axl said,"You're welcome. You were a gracious host."
Rocking Rick thanked everybody and they all welcomed him.
Rocking Rick said,"This is Rocking Rick signing off, Rocking Rick, over and out!"
The interview ended. Cake Cream and Axl and Rocking Rick chatted a little while longer and then said their goodbyes and Cake Cream and Axl went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. They soon fell asleep.
Axl got a call from Rocking Rick and asking him if he and Cake Cream would like to do an interview tonight about Allison's latest interviews.
Axl told Rocking Rick to hold on and he did.
Axl told Jimmy, James, Billy, Mike, and Andy that Rocking Rick wanted to do a in house Radio interview with all Cake Cream and Axl.
They were all like,"Rocking Rick is a good interviewer, we trust him, so yeah."
Axl smiled and agreed. He told Rocking Rick that everybody was up for it.
Rocking Rick was thrilled. Axl and Rocking Rick chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes..
Cake Cream and Axl all chilled in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and soon it was to get ready for Rocking Rick interview.
They got ready and put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left. Axl told them to not confess to anything that could get anyone of them into trouble. They agreed.
They went to Y-100 Radio Station and Rocking Rick warmly welcomed them.
They all warmly welcomed him.
Rocking Rick said,"I'm Rocking Rick here with Andy, Axl, Billy, James, Jimmy, and Mike from Cake Cream! How is everybody?
Cake Cream and Axl all admitted Allison's scathing prison interviews were taking a toll on them.
Rocking Rick said,"I wouldn't be thrilled myself in your shoes. Would you like to clear the air about Allison's scathing prison interviews?
Billy said,"Allison is lying. She is just out to hurt us.
Jimmy said,"We knew she was trouble when she temporarily caused a rift in James and my deep Brothership.
James said,"Having sex with Allison was a huge mistake that I deeply regret. I am truly sorry about breaking Jimmy's trust.
Jimmy replied,"I know, and I forgive you.
James said,"I appreciate it!"
Andy said,"I never tried to sell out Axl for $5,000, or $1,000 for me, Billy, Mike, Jimmy, and James..
Axl said,"Andy had just gotten paid $17,000 as a new Claven Records Client. WHY would he attempt to sell me out for an extra $1,000?"
Rocking Rick said, "Hmm. I wouldn't sell someone out for $1,000 if I were worth $17,000 myself."
Axl said,"Billy, Mike, James, Jimmy, and Andy had no idea where I was when I was on the run. I was sleeping on park benches, bathing in the ocean, using public bathrooms, and buying food and drinks wearing a disguise like I have said multiple times. "
Rocking Rick said,"I remember you saying that."
Andy said,"I have never done Voodoo Rituals in my life!
Rocking Rick said,"That voodoo ritual claim Allison made made me go,"What is wrong with Allison?" Myself.
Everybody laughed.
Mike said,"She falsely claimed that I watched Child Porn, a damaging lie that could have destroyed me if I were in a position of Authority, such as a Firefighter.
Rocking Rick said,"It's odd that you specifically said,"Firefighter, Mike. Did you want to be a Firefighter at any point?
Mike said,"When I was a child, I wanted to become a Firefighter. But as I got older, I realized I loved Singing and singing is my true passion and calling. He smiled.
Rocking Rick said,"You really are a good Singer. " He smiled too.
Rocking Rick asked Axl if Back Off Bitch at the bar was about Allison. He pointed out that Allison claimed she was suing him for calling her a Bitch.
Axl responded,"I never once said Allison's name in the Back Off Bitch bar performance. The fact that she automatically assumed that Back Off Bitch bar performance was about her when I never said her name says she has issues and is projecting. "
Cake Cream all backed up Axl.
Rocking Rick said,"Must be tough with Allison falsely accusing Jimmy and James of rape and trying to get a $100 Million combined.
Axl said,"I knew Allison was lying . James and Jimmy aren't rapists. I got her to confess in court that she lied about Jimmy and James raping her because she wanted revenge against them for both dumping her and she wanted $100 Million. James and Jimmy thanked Axl and he welcomed them.
Rocking Rick said,"You played that really well, Axl.
Axl responded,"Thank you."
Rocking Rick said,"You're welcome."
James and Jimmy said,"Axl really is a good Manager, Lawyer, Mentor,Brother, and Friend.
Andy and Mike backed up James and Jimmy. Billy said,"I'm not Axl's Brother, but I agree with everything else. Cake Cream and Axl all laughed and Axl thanked them and was welcomed.
Rocking Rick asked Andy and Billy,"What about Allison claiming she saw you two having sex?"
Billy said,"Allison's lying. Andy and I are Brothers and weren't having sex. Nor have we ever. I wouldn't cheat on Axl, especially not with my Brother!
Andy responded,"I am Straight and into Women, not men and like Billy said, we're Brothers. besides, we would never break Axl's trust and heart.
Axl said,"I know it."
Rocking Rick said,"Andy, what about Allison claiming she saw you masturbating to Gay Porn?"
Andy said,"That never happened. Once again, I'm interested in Women, not Men."
Everybody backed up Andy.
Rocking Rick asked,"What about Allison claiming you guys have a creepy and disturbing codependency on each other?"
Axl replied, "We do not have a creepy and disturbing codependency on each other. We have healthy friendships and Billy and I have a healthy relationship.
Mike responded,"A creepy and disturbing codependency on each other would mean we couldn't function without each other, which is not the case at all."
Jimmy said,"Allison's a bitter woman who is just trying to make us look bad when she falsely claimed that we have a creepy and disturbing codependency on each other."
James said,"Allison's way too obsessed with us. She's making herself look REALLY bad with all of her hateful lies."
Andy said, Allison's jealous of our good Family, so she's trying to make us look bad."
Billy said,"We six do not go EVERYWHERE together, so we don't have a creepy and disturbing codependency on each other."
Rocking Rick was like,"Okay, so you guys don't have a creepy and disturbing codependency on each other. Good to know." He smiled.
They all agreed.
Rocking Rick asked Jimmy, "Did you cheat on Allison with a Prostitute?"
Jimmy answered,"I didn't cheat on Allison with a Prostitute. I never cheated on her with anybody. She's the one who cheated on me, with James, which I forgave after I saw how sorry and remorseful he was. Everybody backed up Jimmy.
Rocking Rick said,"Allison seems like a conniving liar."
Everybody responded,"She is!"
Rocking Rick said that maybe Cake Cream and Axl could press charges against Allison for her false claims.
Cake Cream and Axl said they thought that wasn't a bad idea. Rocking Rick smiled.
They all chatted more and at 8 PM, Rocking Rick said,"This was a wonderful interview! Thanks for stopping by, Andy, Axl, Billy, James, Jimmy, and Mike! You guys were wonderful guests.
Cake Cream and Axl said,"You're welcome. You were a gracious host."
Rocking Rick thanked everybody and they all welcomed him.
Rocking Rick said,"This is Rocking Rick signing off, Rocking Rick, over and out!"
The interview ended. Cake Cream and Axl and Rocking Rick chatted a little while longer and then said their goodbyes and Cake Cream and Axl went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. They soon fell asleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 4th, 2024 at 1:49:53 PM
permalink
They got up the next day and ate and got ready for the day. The Rocking Rick interview went viral and lots of Fans were on Cake Cream and Axl's side.
Axl and Cake Cream were happy. A Judge called Axl's cellphone and asked him if Cake Cream and Axl would like to press charges against Allson for her slanderous lies. Axl told the Judge to hold on and he did. Axl told Cake Cream that the Judge wanted to know if he and Cake Cream wanted to press charges against Allison for her slanderous lies. Cake Cream all said,"Yes." Axl said,"I want to press charges against Allison too."
Axl went back to the phone call and told the Judge,"Yes, Cake Cream and I all want to press charges against Allison for her slanderous lies."
The Judge was like,"I don't blame you."
The Judge said they could press charges against Allison tomorrow.
Axl thanked him and was welcomed. The Judge and Axl chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
Axl and Cake Cream chilled all day in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. They fell asleep.
They got up the next day and it was time to get ready for Allison's new Court Hearing. They got ready and ate and put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the Courthouse. They got processed and went to the Court. This was being televised.
Soon, Allison was brought in, wearing her jail uniform. Cake Cream and Axl glared at Allison and she glared back. Allison's Court appointed Lawyer said that Allison didn't deserve to get charges pressed against her because Axl made her look bad in Court.
Axl countered with,"Allison Peters lied in Court about Jimmy and James Raping her because she wanted $100 Million, and wanted revenge against Jimmy and James for dumping her. She made herself look bad, I wasn't the one who made her look bad.
Allison said," You called me a Bitch in Back Off Bitch bar performance!"
Axl said,"I did no such thing. Back Off Bitch is just a Guns N'Roses song."
Allison said,"You knew what you were doing, Axl singing that particular song!"
Axl said,"I never said your name, so what you're saying is pure speculation."
The Judge asked if Cake Cream and Axl wanted to press charges against Allison for the recent interviews she gave on the news.
Billy, James, Jimmy, Mike, Andy and Axl all said,"Yes."
Allison's Court appointed Lawyer said,"If what Allison is true, Billy, James, Mike, Andy, and Jimmy should all be in jail for hiding Axl when he was a Fugitive and for perjury.Mike should be in jail for looking at Child Porn. Billy should be in jail for snorting Cocaine.
Allison smirked smugly.
Axl asked Allison, "Miss Peters. Do you have concrete evidence or concrete proof that Mike was looking at Child Porn, that Billy snorted Cocaine, that Mike, James, Jimmy, Andy, and Billy hid me while I was a Fugitive on the run?"
Allison said,"I plead the fifth!"
Axl said,"I pause my case for now!" The Judge called an hour recess.
Axl surmised that what Allison REALLY wanted was money. Most likely Millions. She was money obsessed and most likely would be willing to sign a Contract to get Millions of dollars.
Axl said to Cake Cream,"I'll bet Allison would be willing to sign a Contract that states she will confess in Court that everything she said in those prison interviews were lies and she NEVER says anything damaging about us again if she gets say $50 Million each from us."
Billy, James, Jimmy, Mike and Andy were wary about them all paying Allison $300 Million to confess in Court that she was lying and that she was never allowed to say anything damaging about them ever again. They said they felt it was like a bribe.
Axl said,"It is bribish, but we want Allison off our backs for good. We've gotta lose the Battle and win the war on this one. Trust me. "
Billy, James, Jimmy, Mike, and Andy tentatively chose to trust Axl. Axl smiled.
Axl and Cake Cream Drew up a Contract that stated that if Allison confessed in Court today that she lied about everything she said in those prison interviews and never said anything damaging about Cake Cream or Axl again, Cake Cream and Axl would all Zelle her $50 Million each.
They all went up to Allison and Axl said,"Allison, we all know what this is all about. You want Millions of dollars from us. " Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Allison smirked sardonically. "No shit, Sherlock. Of course I want Millions of dollars from you guys. I need to be rich."
Axl smirked. He was right on the money, pun intended. ;)
Cake Cream also all smirked.
Axl said,"We're going to all give you $50 Million each!" Cake Cream all backed up Axl.
Allison's eyes lit up!. "I'm going to be $300 Million richer!"
Axl said,"Yes, you are." Axl and Cake Cream presented her with the Contract.
Allison read it and said,"This Contract states I have to confess in Court I was lying about everything I said in the Prison interviews and can't say anything bad about you guys ever again. I'm not sure I want to sign this.
Axl said,"In order to get the $300 Million, you have to sign. $300 Million will be yours and you just have to do a couple of things.
Allison said,"I do want the $300 Million.
Axl said,"Like the song by Rick Springfield says,"It don't mean nothing until you sign it on the dotted line." Cake Cream all backed up Axl.
Allison read, understood, agreed, and signed. Axl signed as W. Axl Rose and Cake Cream all signed their full names. Cake Cream and Axl all smirked at Allison.
There was still time left in the recess, and everybody ate, used the bathroom, used their phones, etc.
After the recess, Allison said to Court, "I lied about everything I said about Cake Cream and Axl in the prison interviews. I was just mad. I promise to never speak bad about them again."
Cake Cream and Axl all smirked and Zelled Allison $50 Million each. Cake Cream and Axl all knew that Allison wouldn't have access to the $300 Million behind bars while she was incarcerated. She'd have to wait until the rest of her year jail sentence was up to have access to the money.
The Judge was like,"Would Cake Cream and Axl still like to press charges against Allison now that she's confessed to lying about you guys in the prison interviews?"
Cake Cream and Axl all smirked and said,"No we do not want to press charges against Allison. We just wanted her to confess in Court that she lied about everything she said about us in the prison interviews and she did. She also promised in Court to never say anything damaging about us."
The Judge said,"Fair enough." He banged his gavel and said,"Court is adjourned." Allison was led back to prison to finish out her one year sentence for lying about James and Jimmy raping her.
Cake Cream and Axl all went to the bar and had Coke and rum and just chilled, laying back and relaxing, happy that Allison confessed in Court the prison interviews were complete lies.
Fans asked them for Autographs and Selfies and they obliged. The Fans were happy and thanked them and they welcomed them. The Fans went back to their tables. After chilling in the bar, they went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled more and fell asleep.
Axl and Cake Cream were happy. A Judge called Axl's cellphone and asked him if Cake Cream and Axl would like to press charges against Allson for her slanderous lies. Axl told the Judge to hold on and he did. Axl told Cake Cream that the Judge wanted to know if he and Cake Cream wanted to press charges against Allison for her slanderous lies. Cake Cream all said,"Yes." Axl said,"I want to press charges against Allison too."
Axl went back to the phone call and told the Judge,"Yes, Cake Cream and I all want to press charges against Allison for her slanderous lies."
The Judge was like,"I don't blame you."
The Judge said they could press charges against Allison tomorrow.
Axl thanked him and was welcomed. The Judge and Axl chatted for a while and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
Axl and Cake Cream chilled all day in the Luxurious Penthouse Suite. They fell asleep.
They got up the next day and it was time to get ready for Allison's new Court Hearing. They got ready and ate and put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and went to the Courthouse. They got processed and went to the Court. This was being televised.
Soon, Allison was brought in, wearing her jail uniform. Cake Cream and Axl glared at Allison and she glared back. Allison's Court appointed Lawyer said that Allison didn't deserve to get charges pressed against her because Axl made her look bad in Court.
Axl countered with,"Allison Peters lied in Court about Jimmy and James Raping her because she wanted $100 Million, and wanted revenge against Jimmy and James for dumping her. She made herself look bad, I wasn't the one who made her look bad.
Allison said," You called me a Bitch in Back Off Bitch bar performance!"
Axl said,"I did no such thing. Back Off Bitch is just a Guns N'Roses song."
Allison said,"You knew what you were doing, Axl singing that particular song!"
Axl said,"I never said your name, so what you're saying is pure speculation."
The Judge asked if Cake Cream and Axl wanted to press charges against Allison for the recent interviews she gave on the news.
Billy, James, Jimmy, Mike, Andy and Axl all said,"Yes."
Allison's Court appointed Lawyer said,"If what Allison is true, Billy, James, Mike, Andy, and Jimmy should all be in jail for hiding Axl when he was a Fugitive and for perjury.Mike should be in jail for looking at Child Porn. Billy should be in jail for snorting Cocaine.
Allison smirked smugly.
Axl asked Allison, "Miss Peters. Do you have concrete evidence or concrete proof that Mike was looking at Child Porn, that Billy snorted Cocaine, that Mike, James, Jimmy, Andy, and Billy hid me while I was a Fugitive on the run?"
Allison said,"I plead the fifth!"
Axl said,"I pause my case for now!" The Judge called an hour recess.
Axl surmised that what Allison REALLY wanted was money. Most likely Millions. She was money obsessed and most likely would be willing to sign a Contract to get Millions of dollars.
Axl said to Cake Cream,"I'll bet Allison would be willing to sign a Contract that states she will confess in Court that everything she said in those prison interviews were lies and she NEVER says anything damaging about us again if she gets say $50 Million each from us."
Billy, James, Jimmy, Mike and Andy were wary about them all paying Allison $300 Million to confess in Court that she was lying and that she was never allowed to say anything damaging about them ever again. They said they felt it was like a bribe.
Axl said,"It is bribish, but we want Allison off our backs for good. We've gotta lose the Battle and win the war on this one. Trust me. "
Billy, James, Jimmy, Mike, and Andy tentatively chose to trust Axl. Axl smiled.
Axl and Cake Cream Drew up a Contract that stated that if Allison confessed in Court today that she lied about everything she said in those prison interviews and never said anything damaging about Cake Cream or Axl again, Cake Cream and Axl would all Zelle her $50 Million each.
They all went up to Allison and Axl said,"Allison, we all know what this is all about. You want Millions of dollars from us. " Cake Cream backed up Axl.
Allison smirked sardonically. "No shit, Sherlock. Of course I want Millions of dollars from you guys. I need to be rich."
Axl smirked. He was right on the money, pun intended. ;)
Cake Cream also all smirked.
Axl said,"We're going to all give you $50 Million each!" Cake Cream all backed up Axl.
Allison's eyes lit up!. "I'm going to be $300 Million richer!"
Axl said,"Yes, you are." Axl and Cake Cream presented her with the Contract.
Allison read it and said,"This Contract states I have to confess in Court I was lying about everything I said in the Prison interviews and can't say anything bad about you guys ever again. I'm not sure I want to sign this.
Axl said,"In order to get the $300 Million, you have to sign. $300 Million will be yours and you just have to do a couple of things.
Allison said,"I do want the $300 Million.
Axl said,"Like the song by Rick Springfield says,"It don't mean nothing until you sign it on the dotted line." Cake Cream all backed up Axl.
Allison read, understood, agreed, and signed. Axl signed as W. Axl Rose and Cake Cream all signed their full names. Cake Cream and Axl all smirked at Allison.
There was still time left in the recess, and everybody ate, used the bathroom, used their phones, etc.
After the recess, Allison said to Court, "I lied about everything I said about Cake Cream and Axl in the prison interviews. I was just mad. I promise to never speak bad about them again."
Cake Cream and Axl all smirked and Zelled Allison $50 Million each. Cake Cream and Axl all knew that Allison wouldn't have access to the $300 Million behind bars while she was incarcerated. She'd have to wait until the rest of her year jail sentence was up to have access to the money.
The Judge was like,"Would Cake Cream and Axl still like to press charges against Allison now that she's confessed to lying about you guys in the prison interviews?"
Cake Cream and Axl all smirked and said,"No we do not want to press charges against Allison. We just wanted her to confess in Court that she lied about everything she said about us in the prison interviews and she did. She also promised in Court to never say anything damaging about us."
The Judge said,"Fair enough." He banged his gavel and said,"Court is adjourned." Allison was led back to prison to finish out her one year sentence for lying about James and Jimmy raping her.
Cake Cream and Axl all went to the bar and had Coke and rum and just chilled, laying back and relaxing, happy that Allison confessed in Court the prison interviews were complete lies.
Fans asked them for Autographs and Selfies and they obliged. The Fans were happy and thanked them and they welcomed them. The Fans went back to their tables. After chilling in the bar, they went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and chilled more and fell asleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 24th, 2024 at 7:46:30 AM
permalink
After going to Denny's, they went back to the Hilton Hotel and already, the Rebecca Martin vs Mike Smith case was already going viral.
People were saying stuff like,"Wow, Rebecca Martin is a LIAR, Claiming that Mike sexually assaulted her when all he did was kiss her. She REALLY should have just said," Mike kissed me when we were both five, without my permission. What she ACTUALLY said made it seem more like he straight up RAPED her, not merely kissed her. Rebecca knew what she was doing with that claim. Poor Mike, at 26 getting dragged through the mud for a kiss he gave at five years old, 21 years ago.
Cake Cream and Axl were happy with the support that Mike was getting. Mike said, "Thank you Axl for being such a good Lawyer to all of us." Billy, Andy, James, and Jimmy all backed up Mike.
Axl shyly blushed and welcomed Mike. He thanked Billy, James, Jimmy, and Andy for what they said and they all welcomed him.
Rebecca Martin was now in jail for committing Perjury, Mike didn't have to payout $20 Million, and he wasn't going to Prison. Life was looking up for Cake Cream.
Axl said,"We always persevere through the bad times," Axl reminded Cake Cream happily.
They all happily backed him up.
Billy and Axl went to their bedroom and made out and cuddled, happy that Mike beat his Trial. They told each other they loved each other and soon fell asleep.
Meanwhile, James, Andy, Mike, and Jimmy chatted about how happy they were that Mike beat his Trial.
Mike said,"Thank God Axl talked me out of just straight up paying Rebecca $20 Million to get her to leave me alone. It would have been a HUGE mistake. I'm also glad that Axl didn't fire me from Cake Cream like those haters wanted him to do."
Jimmy said,"Axl's a good Lawyer , a good Manager, and a good Friend." Everyone backed up Jimmy.
Andy said,"I can't believe I tried to sell out Axl for just $1,000/$5,000. And then stole $1.6 Billion from you guys. I'm truly sorry."
Mike, James, and Jimmy all said they knew that Andy was sorry for what he did. They all told them they loved him like a Brother.
Andy smiled happily, happy that he had five Brothers who all loved him and vice versa.
Mike said,"Hopefully with me beating my Trial, I will no longer be called a Rapist.
Jimmy and James were like,"Yeah, being called a Rapist is no fun. They looked at each other awkwardly, remembering Allison accusing them of raping her, and the rift she caused in their Friendship.
Mike said,"And now both Allison and Rebecca are in jail for their lying actions, good riddance to them both!" Everyone was happy that both of these lying Women were behind bars.
Andy said,"I'm glad that Allison and Rebecca are no longer a threat. I just wish Matthew was in jail too. He betrayed me for $20 Million, the exact same amount that Rebecca tried to sue Mike for."
James, Jimmy, and Mike consoled Andy over the soul crushing betrayal that Matthew did to him.
Andy smiled at the support of his Brothers. Andy was truly happy with his five Brothers. Andy, James, Jimmy, and Mike all chatted and chilled more and then went to sleep.
People were saying stuff like,"Wow, Rebecca Martin is a LIAR, Claiming that Mike sexually assaulted her when all he did was kiss her. She REALLY should have just said," Mike kissed me when we were both five, without my permission. What she ACTUALLY said made it seem more like he straight up RAPED her, not merely kissed her. Rebecca knew what she was doing with that claim. Poor Mike, at 26 getting dragged through the mud for a kiss he gave at five years old, 21 years ago.
Cake Cream and Axl were happy with the support that Mike was getting. Mike said, "Thank you Axl for being such a good Lawyer to all of us." Billy, Andy, James, and Jimmy all backed up Mike.
Axl shyly blushed and welcomed Mike. He thanked Billy, James, Jimmy, and Andy for what they said and they all welcomed him.
Rebecca Martin was now in jail for committing Perjury, Mike didn't have to payout $20 Million, and he wasn't going to Prison. Life was looking up for Cake Cream.
Axl said,"We always persevere through the bad times," Axl reminded Cake Cream happily.
They all happily backed him up.
Billy and Axl went to their bedroom and made out and cuddled, happy that Mike beat his Trial. They told each other they loved each other and soon fell asleep.
Meanwhile, James, Andy, Mike, and Jimmy chatted about how happy they were that Mike beat his Trial.
Mike said,"Thank God Axl talked me out of just straight up paying Rebecca $20 Million to get her to leave me alone. It would have been a HUGE mistake. I'm also glad that Axl didn't fire me from Cake Cream like those haters wanted him to do."
Jimmy said,"Axl's a good Lawyer , a good Manager, and a good Friend." Everyone backed up Jimmy.
Andy said,"I can't believe I tried to sell out Axl for just $1,000/$5,000. And then stole $1.6 Billion from you guys. I'm truly sorry."
Mike, James, and Jimmy all said they knew that Andy was sorry for what he did. They all told them they loved him like a Brother.
Andy smiled happily, happy that he had five Brothers who all loved him and vice versa.
Mike said,"Hopefully with me beating my Trial, I will no longer be called a Rapist.
Jimmy and James were like,"Yeah, being called a Rapist is no fun. They looked at each other awkwardly, remembering Allison accusing them of raping her, and the rift she caused in their Friendship.
Mike said,"And now both Allison and Rebecca are in jail for their lying actions, good riddance to them both!" Everyone was happy that both of these lying Women were behind bars.
Andy said,"I'm glad that Allison and Rebecca are no longer a threat. I just wish Matthew was in jail too. He betrayed me for $20 Million, the exact same amount that Rebecca tried to sue Mike for."
James, Jimmy, and Mike consoled Andy over the soul crushing betrayal that Matthew did to him.
Andy smiled at the support of his Brothers. Andy was truly happy with his five Brothers. Andy, James, Jimmy, and Mike all chatted and chilled more and then went to sleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D
June 24th, 2024 at 7:48:25 AM
permalink
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day.
They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left the hotel room and checked out.
They went to the Wilmington International Airport and flew back to Miami and went to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
They unpacked and all fell asleep, exhausted.
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day.
Axl decided to make Cake Cream and himself all sign Contracts stating that they wouldn't turn on each other. He drew up the Contract and called Billy, Andy, Mike, Jimmy, and James to his and Billy's room.
He presented them with the contract and they all thought it was a good idea. They all read, understood, agreed, and signed. Cake Cream left Axl and Billy's room and watched TV in the living room. Axl's cellphone rang and he picked it up.
The District Attorney informed Axl that being Cake Cream's Lawyer without ever going to Law School or having a Law Degree or passing the Bar was a Felony and Axl could spend time behind bars for this.
Axl's face lost color at this news and he Impulsively begun speaking Spanis.h
"No tiendo, Senor!" No Hables Ingles!"
The District Attorney was not amused. "Mr. Rose, please stop playing games. You're in big trouble."
Axl dropped the act and said in English,"Please don't press charges against me. I only wanted to help Cake Cream out."
The District Attorney said,"Mr. Rose, breaking the law is a serious offense. I get that you wanted to help out Cake Cream, but you should have done this the right way. You are due in Court in two days for this." The District Attorney gave him the information.
Axl was shocked. The District Attorney and he had a terse conversation and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
Axl told Cake Cream what the District Attorney told him.
Cake Cream all simultaneously said,"No!" In complete shock and horror.
Jimmy said,"We don't want you in jail over this!"
James said," You are such a good Lawyer to us and helped us out so many times."
Billy said,"We're not going to let you be be behind bars for this."
Andy said,"You are our Lawyer, who cares if you didn't go to Law School, don't have a Law Degree, and didn't pass the Bar?
Mike said,"We signed Contracts stating that you are our Lawyer, that will help you out with this."
Axl was touched by Cake Cream's support for him. He thanked them all and was welcomed.
Axl decided he needed to hire a Lawyer for his upcoming Case. He refused to represent himself. Cake Cream all backed up his decision. Axl smiled and went to a Law Firm and hired a Lawyer for his case. A Lawyer that actually went to Law School, had a Degree, and passed the bar. Axl paid the Lawyer half.
Axl and his Lawyer discussed his upcoming Case and Axl left the Law Firm and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and told Cake Cream about his Lawyer.
Cake Cream supported Axl. Billy and Axl went to their room and kissed, Billy knowing that his Boyfriend needed his support. Axl was grateful for Billy's love.
Axl fell asleep soon and Billy went to the living room and James, Jimmy, Mike, Andy, and Billy all chatted about Axl's upcoming Court Case.
They all said they would be going to Axl's Court Case to defend him. They all pointed out what a good Lawyer he was to them. They felt he was their Lawyer no matter what the law said.
They ate some pizza and drank some soda, still chatting about Axl's predicament.
Axl woke up and ate some pizza and drank some soda too. They all chatted about Axl's predicament and Cake Cream told Axl they would be at his Court Case to support him.
Axl blushed and smiled happily at the support and love of his Cake Cream Boyfriend and Cake Cream Brothers. Axl was happy to have them in his life.
Cake Cream and Axl all chilled and chatted and soon fell asleep.
They put on bulletproof vests and motorcycle helmets and left the hotel room and checked out.
They went to the Wilmington International Airport and flew back to Miami and went to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite.
They unpacked and all fell asleep, exhausted.
The next day, they got up and ate and got ready for the day.
Axl decided to make Cake Cream and himself all sign Contracts stating that they wouldn't turn on each other. He drew up the Contract and called Billy, Andy, Mike, Jimmy, and James to his and Billy's room.
He presented them with the contract and they all thought it was a good idea. They all read, understood, agreed, and signed. Cake Cream left Axl and Billy's room and watched TV in the living room. Axl's cellphone rang and he picked it up.
The District Attorney informed Axl that being Cake Cream's Lawyer without ever going to Law School or having a Law Degree or passing the Bar was a Felony and Axl could spend time behind bars for this.
Axl's face lost color at this news and he Impulsively begun speaking Spanis.h
"No tiendo, Senor!" No Hables Ingles!"
The District Attorney was not amused. "Mr. Rose, please stop playing games. You're in big trouble."
Axl dropped the act and said in English,"Please don't press charges against me. I only wanted to help Cake Cream out."
The District Attorney said,"Mr. Rose, breaking the law is a serious offense. I get that you wanted to help out Cake Cream, but you should have done this the right way. You are due in Court in two days for this." The District Attorney gave him the information.
Axl was shocked. The District Attorney and he had a terse conversation and then said their goodbyes and hung up.
Axl told Cake Cream what the District Attorney told him.
Cake Cream all simultaneously said,"No!" In complete shock and horror.
Jimmy said,"We don't want you in jail over this!"
James said," You are such a good Lawyer to us and helped us out so many times."
Billy said,"We're not going to let you be be behind bars for this."
Andy said,"You are our Lawyer, who cares if you didn't go to Law School, don't have a Law Degree, and didn't pass the Bar?
Mike said,"We signed Contracts stating that you are our Lawyer, that will help you out with this."
Axl was touched by Cake Cream's support for him. He thanked them all and was welcomed.
Axl decided he needed to hire a Lawyer for his upcoming Case. He refused to represent himself. Cake Cream all backed up his decision. Axl smiled and went to a Law Firm and hired a Lawyer for his case. A Lawyer that actually went to Law School, had a Degree, and passed the bar. Axl paid the Lawyer half.
Axl and his Lawyer discussed his upcoming Case and Axl left the Law Firm and went back to the Luxurious Penthouse Suite and told Cake Cream about his Lawyer.
Cake Cream supported Axl. Billy and Axl went to their room and kissed, Billy knowing that his Boyfriend needed his support. Axl was grateful for Billy's love.
Axl fell asleep soon and Billy went to the living room and James, Jimmy, Mike, Andy, and Billy all chatted about Axl's upcoming Court Case.
They all said they would be going to Axl's Court Case to defend him. They all pointed out what a good Lawyer he was to them. They felt he was their Lawyer no matter what the law said.
They ate some pizza and drank some soda, still chatting about Axl's predicament.
Axl woke up and ate some pizza and drank some soda too. They all chatted about Axl's predicament and Cake Cream told Axl they would be at his Court Case to support him.
Axl blushed and smiled happily at the support and love of his Cake Cream Boyfriend and Cake Cream Brothers. Axl was happy to have them in his life.
Cake Cream and Axl all chilled and chatted and soon fell asleep.
In both The Hunger Games and in gambling, may the odds be ever in your favor. :D
"Man Babes" #AxelFabulous
"Olive oil is processed but it only has one
ingredient, olive oil."-Even Bob, March 27/28th. :D The 2 year war is over! Woo-hoo! :D
I sometimes speak in metaphors. ;) Remember this. ;)
Crack the code. :D 8.9.13.25.14.1.13.5.9.19.14.1.20.8.1.14! :D
"For about the 4096th time, let me offer a radical idea to those of you who don't like Nathan -- block her and don't visit Nathan's Corner. What is so complicated about it?" Wizard, August 21st. :D